Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Scott runs through the dark woods as he is being pursued by galloping as it echoed from behind. Lightning clattered across the sky as rain plummeted to the ground.
Scott turns his head to get a glimpse of his pursuers as they wearing armor as if knights from medieval times riding on horse back as they galloped after him.

Soon the ground from under him disappeared as he fell before he hit the ground as he found himself in a cave. He then walks through the caverns trying to find a way out as he finds a stone table as he walks to it, he sees a girl wearing a white dress as she sleeps in what seems to be a death like sleep. He also notices that she is shackled from the wrists and ankles.

The girl opens her eyes as they show to be more monstrous than human, but yet it does not affect her beauty.

“Silly boy, tis foolish to migrate into others dreams”

Scott steps back taken back by this as they girl falls back to sleep, then he hears something from behind, he turns around only to see an ax coming at him from an unknown entity that wears a dragon mask as he lets out a scream.

Scott jerks up out of his sleep as his eyes glowed crimson red he breaths as if he had been running just like in the dream. He turns to his bedroom window as the moon as big as it had ever seen before, but shines an eerie glow as if showing him a sign that something is about come out from behind the curtains.

Derek has returned from his mission as he stands by his car on his cellphone contemplating on calling or even leaving a voice message, until he soon makes up his mind.

“Cora, it’s Derek, I’m back in Beckon Hills, heard it almost got destroyed by something called the Beast, Breaden filled me, but we need to talk something’s coming. I need you back here, I’ve found something and I need you here.” he warned hanging up the phone.

He ventures into his car, but just before he could bring the car to life a bloodied hand slams on his window, he looks up and sees the girl that appeared in Scotts dream standing there before falling backwards. He quickly gets out of his car and goes to the girl, who is fighting to stay awake.

“Hey what happened, are you okay? Derek sounding panic.

The girl loses consciousness and Derek looks at her wounds at her wrists before taking her into his arms and bringing her to his car.

Scott having a hard time getting back to sleep is at his desk sketching away the sketch of the girl he saw. He then puts it on his wall as other sketches of his dreams could be seen hanging on the wall each of which is about the girl as he had been plagued by these dreams for the passed six months just after starting his first year of college after the Ghost Riders.

Lighting flashes, he goes to look out his window and notices storm clouds rolling in before thunder clattered just like in his dream. He gets back in his bed and pulled the covers over him covering his ears.

The hospital was experiencing some problems with the electricity as everything began to go out before turning back on as the lights flickered. Melissa McCall let’s out a sigh as she goes to the desk to take a clipboard.

“I don’t know about you, but I’m starting to get tired of these storms, just once I wish the weather man would be right? She joked.

“Girl I know the feeling.” A nurse said.

Melissa smiled just before she was about to take her shift, but the mood soon turned.

The doors could be heard being busted opened as Melissa turns to see Derek with the girl cradled in his arms.

“I need some help here!” Derek shouted in concern.

Melissa stood there stunned dropping the clipboard, “Not again.”

Morning came and Scott walked the college campus with his head down trying to stay awake. Scott was at the campus library as he tried to get ready for an exam. He flipped through a pages before freezing on a page that showed the four horsemen that chased them in the dream.

“Scott?” someone said.

Scott jumps to see his best friend Stiles standing there concerned, “You okay?”

“Yeah.” Scott says trying to sound normal as best he could.

“You’re sure?”

“Yeah why wouldn’t I be?”

“Just that you look like hell.”

“Well that Anthropology exam’s going to kill us.”
“I hear ya, only I still don’t know how Mr. Fenris got his job back as a professor?”

“Can’t blame him, we did scare him out of Echin.”

“Yeah, never thought he’d make a tough teacher.”

“Yeah.”

“What are you reading?”

“Some Knights of the roundtable thing.”

Stiles gave Scott a look that showed that his friend was wrong, “Scott that’s the Four Horsemen.”

Scott looked back at the picture as he soon realized that those riders were the Horsemen.

“Horsemen.”

“Yeah, you know the four house men of the apocalypse, revelations. Why are you reading this?”

Scott tried to think of something, but the dream kept coming at him like a car crash, he quickly gets up to his feet nearly toppling his chair making Stiles step back.

“You okay?” Stiles asked as his best friend looked white as a ghost.

“Sorry, I just really need to go to the bathroom right now.” Scott said.

Scott heads to the bathroom as if someone was chasing him. He rinses his face with cold water trying to get himself to wake up, he grabs some paper towels to wipe his face before turning the faucet off and looks up towards the mirror where something catches him off guard.

He notices the walls had vines on them until he steps back and realized he’s not in the bathroom anymore even the sink and mirror are still there. He finds himself in a cemetery as ash falls like snow, he looks around before turning back to the mirror only to find a mausoleum instead.

He’s confused and horrified unsure how he got there or why ash is falling. He then hears footsteps as if someone is running. He looks around only to find that its deserted until he hears footsteps behind him, but more like running away from him. He turns to find someone running in a cloak.

“Hey!” he calls.
The cloaked wanderer stops dead in their tracks, before turning to face him. Scott face turns to awe, when it was the girl who was once shackled had now been free, but soon finds that there is a new horror as he sees blooded tracks stopping where she is only to find her bare feet blooded as if she had been running for awhile he also sees that she is covered in scratches that are too deep to be just from a tree branch.

A loud growl was heard, Scott turns away from her for a brief second when a monster comes out of nowhere and pounces on the girl as her cries and screams grab Scott’s attention. He goes to try to get to the girl.

He wakes up screaming only to find himself in class with people turning to face him as he is in a cold sweat breathing hard as if had been running. He looks at his hands to find his nails blooded and nearly out of his fingers.

Meanwhile, Derek sits and watches over the girl. Melissa comes into the room.

“Psst, Derek.”

He turns and gets up form his chair as she gestures for him to come outside. He does and meets her in the hallway where she holds a case file in her hands.

“I did some more research and I found that last night wasn’t the first time she’s been found sleep walking. She’s been in a coma for the passed six months and the first incident happened two months after she was admitted, one of the security guards found her wandering the halls, when he ordered her to stop she didn’t and when he went to grab her, he states that she swung at him before falling to the floor, breaking his jaw. Two months after that one of the female nurses was giving her medication when all of a sudden she grabbed her when the nurse went to get her hand back, she wouldn’t’ let go, one of the male nurses came to help, she swung at his arm breaking it. Now two months later this happened, now you said you found her in the woods?”

“Actually it was the other way around, only when I went to her aid, I saw she was all blooded up.” He explained

“Well some of it is hers and the other is animal, and the other,” she leans in closed to him, “We can’t seem to find, meaning something else got to her because the animal’s blood is a deer and I don’t think a deer is going to make one hell of a wound on her back. If she is something supernatural or just one strong girl, I don’t want a remake of what happened three years ago at the police station.”

“There won’t be, I’ll go to the woods and see if I can find what ran into her, because if something’s running around she may not be the first that had a run in with this thing.”

“Great because I would hate to think we’re harboring a murderer.”

“She’s not.” Derek exclaimed.
Melissa was a bit taken back by his tone, “Do you know her?”

“No.” Derek stated.

He turned to the room where the girl slept he soon started to reconsider doing what he promised before.

“Hey, she’ll be fine, I promise. We’ll keep an eye on her and if anything changes I’ll call as simple as that.”

Derek nodded

He went back into the room to get his jacket just when he was about to walk out the room he took one look back at the girl as if making a silent promise to her saying he’ll return before leaving.

Stiles was at lacrosse practice for collage varsity when he noticed something was missing. It was Scott who was missing he sat on the bench in the locker room staring at the floor. He looked at his hands which were now healed, but he could get the painful screaming out of his head as it echoed, he covered his ears hoping it would drown it out.

“Scott.”

Scott looked up and turned to see his best friend standing there with a look of concern.

“Sorry, I just haven’t been myself lately.” He said almost ashamed.

“What happened there in class?” Stiles asked.

“I guess I must’ve fallen asleep.”

“No you didn’t.”

“I didn’t?”

Stiles shook he head, but Scott knew he was holding back, he could sense it.

“What happened?” he asked.

Stiles shook his head not wanted to make things worse.

“Stiles, please.”

Stiles went up to his locker and took his backpack out, he was almost contemplating to do so, but Scott was his best friend and all he wanted was for him to be okay. He shut the locker door knowing fully well there was no turning back. Stiles went across from Scott and pulled out some papers and gave them to him.

Scott looked at the papers and was confused.

“What is this?” he asked.

“It’s yours.” Stiles answered as if it pained him to admit.

Scott saw the handwriting and it was his alright, only he doesn’t remember ever writing them.

“You were like a mad man in a trance writing away like your life depended on it.” Stiles explained.

Scott looked at the words he wrote, Save her, protect her, save her, protect her, save her protect her.

“Who were you trying to save?” Stiles finally asked.

“I don’t know, but I think she needs me.” Scott answered as if answering the call.

“Who?”

“I don’t know, but she’s in trouble, and I have to find her, protect her, save her.”

“From what?”

“Something bad.”

“Like how bad, like bad or as in “bad” as in our bad?”

“Bad as in something’s coming, something big.”

As if a call, Derek was out in the woods trying to retrace the girl’s steps. The woods took on a different persona in the daytime rather than at night. He looked at the bloody footprint trying to figure out what direction she may had come from.

“So, this is where you wanted to met, not at some diner or Starbucks?” Cora asked.

“Not impressed, the last time I found you were in a vault in an abandon bank?”

“Well we weren’t going on a scavenger hunt were we?”

“You weren’t, I was.” Derek standing up to look at his younger sister, “It’s good to see you again.”

“You too, so mind telling me why I’m here, and what this big thing coming?”

“I don’t know, but a girl was attacked last night and I intend to find out.”

Derek caught whiff of something and started to follow it, as he did he saw the traces of blood as they are seen going away from the scene, he follows it only to be met with a corpse where the flies and crows had gotten to it.

Cora quickly covered her nose and Derek goes up to the corpse as he sees that its claws are still out. He looks at its teeth and sees that it was a Wendigo that has had its throat ripped out explaining the unidentified blood that Melissa had examine.

“What is it?” Cora asked muffled by her sleeve.

“Wendigo, she wasn’t the first, but she was his last, looks like he met his match.”

“Who?”

“A girl.” Derek gets up and starts to make his way back to his car to get back to the hospital to give Melissa the news.

Scott on the other hand was at the hospital, seems like his lack of sleep as finally gotten to him and the hopes of not using anything to help him with that has come to that.

Melissa walks up the hall where Scott catches her.

“Mom.” He says.

“Scott hey what are you doing here, I thought you’d be in class.” She said.

“I am, I mean I was, I just wanted to see well wanted to ask if I could-“

A crash cart had crashed to the floor making the nurses panic.

“Wait one second Scott.” Melissa said running to help.

Scott stood there until the lights started to flicker, he hears a whisper coming from behind, he turned and see something in the shadows at the end of the hall before disappear behind a wall. He followed it only to find himself in a darkened hallway where the lights flickered rapidly. He heard a scream for help.

“Where are you?” Scott cried trying to find out where the cries for help were coming from, which later turned to screams he covers his ears as he soon starts to hear galloping coming from down the hall.

He quickly retreats into a room and shuts the door. He rested his head on the door hoping that the coolness would cool him down. He steps away from the door and turns around only to be met with a site he thought would never come, that would always leave him questioning his sanity.

He sees the girl who plagued him in his dreams, the girl he could never save, the girl he wondered if she was real or not, and she was indeed real. He steadily almost hesitantly walks up to the girl’s bed where she lays still and almost dead. the images for her shackled on the stone table come to play as she almost lays just like that, but in a less medieval feel.

“You’re real.” He said on the verge of tears shocked that he was not dreaming.

He looks are her wrists and notices it is bandages that take the place of shackles. He goes to touch her, but he soon grabbed from behind and thrown into the hall, with his back meeting the hard impact of a wall. Scott doesn’t have time to get out of the daze when he’s picked up again and thrown across the hall with his back sliding across the floor.

Scott shakes his head has his eye grow red and teeth grow sharp as he gets up to his feet to meet his attacker only to find that it was Derek who had attacked him as he too had his teeth and claws out as his eye glowed electric blue.

“Derek?” Scott said shocked to see Derek in the flesh.

“What are you doing here Scott?” Derek asked.

“I should be asking you the same thing, you’re back?”

“Yeah.”

“Since when?”

“A week.”

“A week, and you didn’t think that you should call and let us know? You leave and you only give us cryptic messages, what the hell is that?”

“Well maybe I did it to protect you.”

“Yeah you keep telling yourself that, to be honest I don’t care and I don’t have time for this.”

Scott tries to make his way towards the girl’s room, but is blocked when Derek goes between him and the room.

“Move” Scott said still shifted.

“No.” Derek growls.

“I said move.” In one swift move Scott pushes Derek hard making him fly across the hall.

Derek rolls to his feet and looks up and growls. Scott welcomed the fight as he ran across the hall towards Derek. He jumps off a wall giving him more momentum when he punches Derek in the jaw. Derek fires back when he punches Scott in the stomach, before grabbing him by the waist and body slamming Scott to the ground, Scott kicks off Derek and rams him into a wall before throwing him to the ground and jumps on top of him punching him three times in the stomach before throwing a punch to his face.

Derek slashes at Scott’s face, Scott goes to cover his face before Derek grabs him and pins him to a wall, Scott head butts him making Derek fail back, just when Scott was about to go for an attack someone catches their attention.

“Boys!”

The two stop like statues, they turn their heads to get them to unshift before turning their attention to a gentleman with a bouquet of flowers in hand, who stood amused.

“Everything alright?” he asked with a British accent.

The two were out of breath as they look at each other before turning back to the man.

“Yes.” Derek said with gritted teeth as he tried his best not to lunge at Scott to finish their fight.

The gentleman turn to Scott for his answer which all he could do was nod.

“I’m guessing a girl is involved, try as it may they are beautiful yet evil at the same time, they make us go crazy, don’t they?”

Derek and Scott couldn’t respond to that since this girl is nothing of theirs.

“Well as much as I love lover’s quarrels, curse those soup operas, this is a hospital and forgive me for saying this even though I don’t know what’s going on here, I would really appreciate if you took it outside. This is not a place for fighting not saying you two are here to start trouble, but I think it would best if you left whatever this is, away from here.”

“We’re sorry.” Scott said, he looks at Derek “We didn’t mean to cause any trouble.”
“We’ll be leaving soon anyways.” Derek finished.

“Well then, I have a feeling you’ll be needing these more than I do.” The gentleman gave Derek the flowers, who looked rather confused, but took them to be polite.

“I’m off then, take care and remember what I said.”

He leaves leaving the two men there as Scott took his chance to go into the room.

Scott sat by her bed in awe that he’s dreams were somehow linked to her. Derek got out of the bathroom with a wash cloth as he patted the girl’s head.

“Who is she?” Scott asked.

“I don’t know, all that I do know was that last night she was attacked.” Derek explained.

Scott jerked up, “What?”

“Wendigo.”

“How-“

“I was at the woods last night and she found me, she was all beaten up, that and she somehow managed to kill it.”

“She killed it.”

“It’s throat was ripped out.”

“How do you know?”

“Your mom wanted to know what was running around because they found three different types of blood on her, one was hers, the other deer and the third was some unidentified blood which turned out to be Wendigo blood, when I went back and found it. Cora was there too.”

“Cora’s back.”

“Yeah.” Derek said with a sigh.

“And you didn’t think to tell us.”

“I get it, but something’s coming and I have to find out what it is, I’ve just been,” he turns to girl, “Sidetracked.”

“You feel it too don’t you?”
“You don’t know anything.”

“I know that something’s coming just like you do, problem is you don’t’ know what it is.”

“And you do?”

“No.” He looks at the girl, “But I think I just might just have found the answer.”

“Which is?”

“I have a plan.”

Stiles was walking the halls, unsure how he could help his friend with these nightmares, he knows all too well about nightmares and having trouble trying to distinguish what was real and what was not, but he felt that this was way worse.

“Stiles.” Someone said.

Stiles looks up to find Lydia standing there.

“Lydia.” Stiles says happily has gives her a hug, “Thought you’d be in Oxford.”

“Change of plans.” She said smiling with teeth.

“Why come back here, wish I was away from here?”

“Still making jokes, thought college life would change that.”

“Couldn’t if I tried.”

“Where’s Scott?”

“Scott, I don’t know he said he wanted to ask his mom something.”

“How’s he doing?”

“That’s the question, that’s the question?”

“I thought you two were living together.”

“We are its just,” he was hesitant to say, “He’s been having these dreams the passed six months, they started after the Ghost riders, just after starting college.”

“Maybe he’s trying to adjust to college that does happen.”

“I know, but this is different, way different. Like he’s struggling, battling something, he writes these words he draws these pictures.”

“Pictures?”

“Yeah, I don’t know what they mean.”

“What kind of pictures?”

Stiles looks a Lydia contemplating if he should show her, but he relents and takes a piece of paper out of his pocket and shows it to her.

“He did that this morning.” He exclaims.

Lydia sees the picture of the girl and is a bit taken back.

“I don’t know what’s going on or what to think?” Stiles said.

“Something’s coming.” Lydia claims.

Scott was at the library late on night researching on dreams, trying to see if the dreams could predict the future. He then hears knocking for behind him, he turns and see the door knob moving as if someone had got locked in the janitor’s closet as a joke. Scott looks around and sees that his fellow student body is obvious of this.

He groans as he gets up and heads to the door.

“Hello, do you need help?” he asks.

The knocks start to get more frantic, as he opens the door only to find himself in the woods he turns to see that he is no longer at the library.

Laughing could be heard.

“Hello?” he calls.

The laughing continues as he starts to walk a paved stone path. He follows the laughing and it led him to a clock carved in a tree where the hands were moving absently.

“You know you shouldn’t be here.” Someone called from behind.

He turns around and finds a young woman sitting in a tree, but not his dream girl.

“Grandmother’s starting to get mad, if you don’t stop you’ll go mad.” She warned.

“This can’t be-“
“Real.” The woman finishes.

Scott swallows, “Yeah.”

“Oh it is, it’s just not meant for you.”

“What?”

The wind starts to pick up as the clock starts to go crazy. He turns to watch it and is trying to make sense of things.

“You need to wake up, you could get hurt if you don’t.” she exclaims.

“How is this real, I can’t sleep, I can’t eat, everyday it’s the same only a bit different, but one things for sure, she’s real. I have to help her.” He claims.

As if on cue, a blood curdling scream could be heard, Scott turn to its direction and is about to go to it, when the young woman grabs him by the shoulder.

“Sometimes it’s best to let things be.” She claims.

A warning fell on deaf ears as Scott pulls away from her grasp and runs towards the screams as it lead him to a road. The screams came from all direction, but couldn’t pin point it’s source.

“Where are you?!”

Scott could feel the overwhelming sensation of panic as he tried to hard to get a grip everything started to spin all around him as loud ringing could be heard. All of a sudden everything stopped becoming an ear shirking silence. He calms down. Then the brush starts to rustle, he turns unsure what is about to come until the girl comes out of the brush.

Scott looks at the girl as she walks towards him and all he could do, was take the girl into his arms. He finally takes a breath before pulling away to see the girl. He looks at the girl only to find her out of it as if she was on something. Then the unmistakable scent of copper was known a familiar scent that would invite any creature.

He looks down at the girl’s side and screams, “NO!”

“Scott!”

Scott comes to find sheriff Stilinski in front of him.

“It’s okay, it’s alright.” Noah soothes.

Scott looks around and finds himself on a road.

“You okay?” Noah asked.

Scott is still taken back by this.

“What are you doing out here?” Noah asks trying to make sense of this.

“It was a dream or I think it was, I thought I had her.” Scott finally broke.

“Who?”

“The girl, I thought I had her, no I did, I had her I had her in my arms, I know I did it couldn’t have been a dream it was real.”

“What are talking about, I found you here on the road, you were out, there was no one else here, just you.”

“What?”

“Let’s get you home, Stiles is worried about you, your mom’s worried about you I’m worried about you. I’m debating on whether or not I should take you to the hospital just for my sake, but I know that won’t be necessary since you’re a werewolf. What I’m trying to say is I need to know, are you okay?”

Scott tries to find the right words to say, but I know all of them would just be lies, he knew he wasn’t okay, he knew that this whole thing wasn’t okay, all he could do was be honest with himself, “I think I’m going mad.”

Scott was looking through his drawing trying to find a specific one as Stiles stood and watch his friend descend into madness.

“Scott that’s enough, okay they’re just dreams they’re not real.” Stiles pleaded.

“She’s real.” Scott bellowed.

“Wait, what?”

“I saw her.”

“Saw her where?”

“At the hospital, she was attacked by a Wendigo and Derek took her there.”

“Wait, Derek’s back?”

“Yeah, he’s been back for a while.”

“And you didn’t think to tell me.”

“I’m sorry Stiles, but I got to find a way to beat this.”

“Okay stop, slow down, talk to me.”

Scott looked as if he was going to faint at anytime.

“Okay how about we do this.” Stiles takes Scott to the bed and sits him down, “Okay start from the beginning, you said the girl is real, okay how can that be I mean six months ago this girl didn’t even exist and now out of the blue she’s real.”

“She’s real Stiles.” Scott snapped.

“Okay and I’m not saying she’s not, I’m just trying to understand this, my dad said he found you on the road. He thinking you’ve been sleep walking.”

Scott looked down ashamed. Stiles begins to feel like his questions aren’t really help, he’s never doubted his best friend not for a moment, he was just hoping that it wasn’t the Nogisune all over again, but after all that Scott never gave up on him the same thing as the ghost riders, so all he could do was do the same for him.

“Okay Scott these dreams you’ve been trying to save her, what happened in this dream?” Stiles asked.

Scott looked at his friend and knew that he was going from a place of love and genially wanted to help.

“I don’t know, I don’t remember ever falling asleep or even at woods.”

“Never mind that, that doesn’t matter what matters is what happened in the dream, did the girl talk to you in the dream?”

“No, someone else.”

“Who?”

“I don’t know some lady, she looked like she may have been older than us, she was saying that I need to stop this, to let it be, she said something about her grandmother was getting mad.”

“What else happened?”

“There was this clock, a clock made from a tree and it was going crazy and then there was laughing then screaming I followed the screams and I saw the girl she came to me and then I could smell blood and she was-“

“What?”

“I stabbed her Stiles.” Scott broke as he was remembering the dream his claws were in the girl’s side wounding her possibly killing her, “I stabbed her Stiles.”

“Scott it was just a dream, it’s not real.”

“How can I protect her, if I kill her?”

“Scott, she’s safe, she’s at the hospital, she’s safe, she’s real, she’s alive.”

“I have to do something.”

“Like what?”

“I don’t know, but I’m going to save her.”

“How Scott, they’re just dreams I mean we’ve been through all kinds of things maybe since we started college we’re still adjusting, the Ghost Riders, the Chimeras, the Deadpool maybe we’re just adapting to this new chapter in our lives, okay I’ll admit I do miss it.”

“No Stiles, this is different, it’s like something is going to happen, something’s coming, maybe something bad and I have to stop it.”

“You know that’s funny because Lydia said the same thing.”

At Hospital, Derek slept on the chair until a hand went on his shoulder, he woke up and looked to find Cora standing over him.

“Who is she?” she asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Is she-“

“Yes.”

“What happened to her arm?”

“What?”

“Her arm.”

Derek leaned in and saw scars go up and down her right arm, they looked like burns.

“I’m pulling a lot of strings Derek, I’m breaking a whole lot of rules here.” Melissa stated.

“I just want to know who she is.” Derek claimed.

“If you’re looking for a name we don’t have one she’s a Jane Doe for all we know. She’s been her for six months no one has come to claim her since all we do have is name for a sole guardian a Merida Crane, but that’s it.”

“So she’s alone.”

“Sadly.”

“So what happened?”

“Well all we know is that she was hit by a car. According to the driver she came out of no where and they didn’t have time to stop so she hit her.”

“Those scars couldn’t have been from the crash.”

“No, but twenty percent of her body is covered in scar tissue. Second degree burns on her right arm and x-rays show she has some bone fractures which never properly healed and that she may have surgery on her legs which may have been down when she was younger. Which begs the question, where as she been, what happened, and how the hell did she get through it and still survive it?”

Derek looked at the girl, all that he’s learned is that she had no name, no one to claim her, she’s been through hell and back and she’s alone. All the more reason to not let her out of his sight even if it meant making the hospital a second home.

Lydia was in her in an art studio, when she hears a child crying. She goes into the hall and follows the crying. She passes the corner and sees a little girl crying.

Lydia goes to the little girl.

“What’s wrong?” she asks.

“I’m lost.” The girl said through tears.

Lydia was taken back by this as there were no sign of anyone, anywhere because the building was empty.

“Where’s your mom?” She asked.

“Don’t have a mom.”

“Okay where’s your dad?”

“Don’t have a dad, don’t have anyone. I can’t let them find me.”

“Who? Who can’t you let find you?”

“If they find me they’ll take me, they’ll kill me.”

“No one’s going to kill you.”

“Don’t let them find me.” The little girl begged.

“No one’s going to hurt you, I promise.”

The little girl all of a sudden looks and starts to scream. Lydia turns around and is thrown across the hall by a Ghost Rider. The Ghost Rider grabs a hold of the little girl.

Like anyone who made a promise Lydia wasn’t going to break hers. Lydia rushes to the girl’s aid jumping up to kick the rider in the back which made him flail forward, Lydia grabs the girl’s hand as they start to run down the hall.

All of sudden a whip wraps around Lydia’s neck yanking her back and slamming her into a wall nearly knocking her out cold. As she fought to stay awake, but her vision started to blur she could make out the little attempting to run as she could hear her screams as the Ghost Rider pursued her.

Then a sudden eerie wind goes through the halls as thunder and lightning make its presence known. The doors fly open as leaves are being blown into the building as if making way for someone’s arrival and to Lydia’s eyes came what looked to be an entity in armor as if they had come to battle. As her vision began to wear down and her consciousness began to weaken she could only make out the armor warrior walking up to the Ghost Rider with no fear as the Ghost Rider began to walk towards them drawing their gun and in doing so the warrior drew their swords as if prepared to face what comes next.

Lydia came to and found herself back in her chair in the art studio as if none of what had unfolded had even happened. Lydia looked around the room confused and questioning if she had fallen asleep on which she does not even remember ever going to sleep. She looks down at the table, where she finds her hands covered in charcoal, she gets up from the table looking at her hands remember that she was using nothing, but a pencil. She looks up and finds a drawing on the wall that was made with charcoal, she is taken back by this because she can not remember doing it.
“Who are you?” she asks.

The drawing was none other than that armored warrior.

Else where at the Sheriff’s station, Sheriff Stilinski was going to have a visitor of his own. He was looking through some case files.

“Seems our old friend had those nights again.” Parrish bellowed.

Noah groaned, “For once I would like a peaceful night where I can actually do paper work than sobriety tests.”

“How far behind are you?”

“You would think that since everything’s been so quiet I would have caught up by now.”

“I’ll take care of it.”

“Thanks.”

He claps Parrish on the back as he goes to his office when he rounds the corner, he finds a little girl standing in the middle of the hallway covered in blood. Noah drops the file and is in complete shock of this. He is unsure how she even got in without anyone taking noticed let alone what had happened to her, she was not only covered in blood, but was covered in scraps, teeth marks and claw marks as if an animal had gotten to her.

“Are you okay sweetheart?” He finally spoke.

“Big dog.” She said.

“What happened?”

“I think it was a Rottweiler or maybe a German Shepherded, it was big, a big dog mean dog.”

“A dog did this to you?”

“It was big one, he let it out.”

“Who let the dog out?”

“He let the dog out on me. Is the boy okay?”

“Boy, what boy?”

“There was a boy too, had his dog with him. I lost the dog, but it went after the boy before I could get to them.”

Noah was flabbergasted and he was still trying to figure out how the girl was still standing since the wounds seem too deep.

“Sheriff.” Parrish called.

“Just a minute.” Noah finally said, “We’re going to get you to the hospital.”

“Don’t mind me, go find the boy, is he okay?” the girl said irritated, “Is he okay, is the boy okay?”

“Sweetie what boy?”

“Sheriff?” Parrish said.

Noah looked back at him and saw Parrish standing there, “You need you to call the ambulance.”

“Ambulance, why?”

Noah grew frustrated and was about to go off on him when I turned around and saw that the little girl wasn’t there.

“Where’d she go?” he asked.

“Who?” Parrish asked.

“There was a little girl right here covered in blood she said she was attacked by a dog.” Noah explained.

“There’s no girl in the building.”

“There was a girl right here.”

“Sheriff I only saw you.”

Noah looked at the floor only to find that there was no blood left behind as if Parrish was right, there really was no girl like he may have imagined it, but Noah knew what he saw, he’s seen a lot of things in his life some things he could explain and some he could not, but if there’s one thing for sure he couldn’t explain what had just happened for it felt so real and he wouldn’t even imaging a child who had been attacked by something as a way to get out of paper work.

“You okay?” Parrish asked.
Noah came to a conclusion, “I think I just saw a ghost.”

While Sheriff was still trying to make sense of what he just witnessed, Lydia was trying to do the same only she brought the help of Scott and Stiles as they were trying to make sense of this too.

“So this vision.” Stiles tried to understand

“Funny thing it didn’t feel like no vision it felt so real.” Lydia claimed.

“Any idea who or what this thing is?” Scott asked.

“I don’t know, but whatever it was didn’t seem to care about going up against a Ghost Rider.”

“But why would a Ghost Rider even be here, I thought they left just as soon as I came back.” Stiles said, “Scott’s dreams, this girl appearing out of nowhere, Derek coming back, and your visions, I’m starting to think that this is bad.”

“And getting worse.” Scott finished.

“This girl you’re dreaming about, any idea who she is or how old she is, is she a little girl?” Lydia asked.

“No, she’s like maybe a little bit older than us, like maybe in her twenties.” Scott tried to answered.

“Okay then it wasn’t the same girl.”

“What girl did you see?”

“A little girl possible eight maybe nine, she was saying “Can’t let them find me, if they find they’ll kill me” She kept saying that and that’s when the Ghost Rider came and that thing came and that’s when I woke up and I was in this room the whole time and I don’t even remember ever drawing that, I don’t even remember ever going to sleep.”

“So first Scott now you, but Scott’s dream girl is real and the little girl you saw is-“

“I don’t know, but all I do know is that it felt so real.”

Stiles looks at Lydia and something catches his eye, “Hey, did you get hurt or something?”

“No why?”

Stiles leans in, “You’re sure?”
“I think I would remember getting hurt Stiles.”

“Can you breathe okay?”

“Okay what’s up Stiles, because you’re starting to creep me out with these questions so obliviously I’m not getting what you’re getting and if this is a joke or something I’m not in the mood right now.”

“No, Stiles isn’t joking, did you get caught on something or did something wrap around your neck?” Scott asked trying to help Stiles get his point across.

“No, why?” Lydia starting to understand.

Scott takes Lydia to the bathroom and takes her to a sink where Lydia finds a mark that goes around her neck as if she had indeed had something that wrapped around her neck.

“I-“ She remembers the vision of the Ghost Rider’s whip that wrapped around her neck as she tired to rescue the little girl, “What is going on here?”

Stiles went into the locker room where he comes in confused.

“What’s wrong?” Scott asked.

“My dad.” Stiles answered.

“Is he okay?”

“He’s fine its just he was completely off when I talked to him.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know he called asking us to bring Lydia down to the station.”

“For what?”

“He didn’t say, he said he’d explain everything once we get there.”

“Let’s go.”

They trio had gone to the station just like they were asked to and listened to Noah’s encounter.

“I swear I saw a little girl standing right where you’re standing Scott. This little girl had to be eight possibly nine.”

This caught Lydia’s attention wondering if this was the same little girl she had encountered at the school.

“She was covered and I mean covered in scratches and bite marks. She was covered in blood from her face, her hands her shirt were soaked in blood I could barely make out the real colors of the shirt I mean it looked like she came out of a murder scene like someone dumped gallons and gallons of blood on her. She was standing there going on about some dog and how it was set loose on her. And she kept going on about a boy, she kept saying or rather asking if the boy was okay and said something about him having a dog and it got them. She kept going on and on and when I looked at Parrish I turned my head not even for a second and when I turned back she was gone as if she wasn’t even through in the first place. I have been making calls left and right, I’ve called animal control asking if they have had any calls about a dog such as a Rottweiler or a German Shepherd on the lose or if any calls of complaints of dog attack, they have said they have gotten no such calls. I’ve called the hospital asking if a little girl or anyone had been brought in due to being attacked by a dog they said a group of teenagers were brought in for a stunt gone wrong, but nothing about an animal attack. I swear to you, I swear I saw her right there I know what I saw and I know I’m not going crazy, I saw her.”

“Okay, were you asleep?” Stiles trying to not to sound skeptical.

“Of course I wasn’t asleep.” Noah snapped.

“Okay dad, I was just asking because Lydia may have had an encounter too.”

“What?”

“It may not have been an encounter.” Lydia corrected, “But I did see or dreamt of a little girl who may have been the same age as your little girl.”

“Was she covered in blood?” Noah asked.

“No, but she was running from something and it wasn’t a dog.”

“Then what was it then?”

“It was a Ghost Rider.”

“A Ghost Rider you mean the same one who dress up like cowboys and take people for the Wild hunt, those Ghost Riders the one who took my son and made me forget him those one.” Noah started to get angry.

“Dad.” Stiles tried to calm his father.

“No, I’m not going to lose you again.”

“Dad listen Lydia said something came to stop him.”

“Who?”

Scott pulls out his phone and shows it to Noah as the picture shows the drawing of the armored warrior.

“Who is that?” Noah asked.

“We don’t know?” Lydia answered.

“And the little girl?”

“I don’t know, but I don’t remember ever going to sleep let alone drawing that, but all I do know is that this whatever this is may be walking around and a little girl may be lost only we need to find out if the little girl you saw is the little girl I saw despite me sleeping and not covered in blood. Can you describe her?”

“Like I said possibly eight nine.”

“Mine was probably the same age.”

“She was short I mean I know little girls are short, but she wasn’t a little person she was young.”

“Was she a little bit more mature?”

“Yeah, she was very calm and aware of what happened, she spoke more like an adult.”

“Mine did too only she was crying and scared, but aware of what was going on.”

“She had brown eyes, long black hair, she did look rather pale like she may be Icelandic, I don’t know I couldn’t’ really tell with all that blood, did yours have the same description.”

“Besides being covered in blood just about the same.”

“Wait there’s no way, I mean it can’t be if this is the same little girl how would you two been able to see her when no one has even reported a little girl missing let alone you guys didn’t see her at the same time, Lydia you said you saw her at the school and dad you said you saw her here we don’t even know if it’s the same person and if it was, how come you two saw her and no one else.” Stiles asked.

“He’s right. I mean not saying we don’t believe you guys, but there’s plenty of nine year old girls out there who are short with black hair and brown eyes how can we be sure if this was the same girl.” Scott exclaimed.
An idea had come to Noah, “I think I know someone who can help.”

Lydia was sitting with a sketch artist giving her description, soon it was Noah’s turn and once the sketch artist was done he presented his sketches to them and to their amazement they’re description were the same.

“How can that be?” Lydia asked.

Noah scoffs, “I don’t know, I really don’t know.”

Scott looked at the sketches, he saw something there was something familiar.

“Sheriff.”

“Yeah, Scott.” Noah answered.

“I know we’re pushing it, but you wouldn’t happen to know anyone who has some kind of software that can do an age process or something?”

“What is it Scott?” Stiles asked sensing that he may be on to something.

“I don’t know, I just need to see something.”

Noah brought the sketch artist in again.

“I’m really sorry about this.” Noah apologized, “But there’s something else we need and we really do appreciate you doing this for us.”

“No problem.” The sketch artist said, “To be honest I like the digital sketch better gives me more free room I like to have them pick the icons from eyes to mouths, but I understand how digital and free sketch could contradict the description.”

“We just want to be sure.”

“Understood, so what do you need me to do?”

“Could you make a digital sketch of this and make it go through an ageing process.” Scott asked.

“Oh so we’re looking at a missing child’s case. Do you have a picture I’m sure it would be a lot easier.”

“No, unfortunately we don’t.” Noah answered.

“It would be alot easier and more precise, but as long as you know what you’re looking for that’s all that matter in the end. So let’s what I can do.”
The sketch artist made a digital sketch and once it was done he let them look to see if this worked they all nodded.

“So how many years are we looking?” he asked.

“Ten.” Scott answered.

“Ten?”

“If they were nine and ten years passed they’d be nineteen.”

“True, but I got to warn you this is just a kind of what they would look like, its not an actual picture of them.”

“We understand we just want to have an idea of what we’re looking at.” Noah explained.

“Okay so ten years later then?”

“Yeah.”

“Okay let’s see.”

The sketch artist pressed a button and right before their eyes the image aged in front of them by ten years and turned into a woman that could be. Scott went back nearly tripping over his own feet as he saw the girl right in front of me as he backed up to a wall.

“Scott what’s wrong.” Stiles asked.

“It’s her.” Scott said under his breath.

“What?”

“It’s the girl.”

“The girl, your girl?”

Scott frantically nodded.

Noah was confused and looked back at the picture and looked back at Scott.

“Is he okay?” The sketch artist asked.

“He’s fine, thank you we have what we needed. Scott do you know this girl?”

“She’s real.” Scott claimed.

“Okay son, where is she do you know?”

“At the hospital.”

And to Noah’s wondering eyes he saw the girl and was completely taken back.

“This is her?” Stiles asked.

“It’s her.” Scott said.

“But how?”

Derek stood against a wall as they explained what had happened. Noah on the other hand was in the hall trying to make sense of this as he stood by Melissa.

“What is going on?” She asked.

“I don’t know, I’m just as confused as you are. I’m still trying to wrap my head around this. I swear I saw her well not her but her as a little girl, but how could I when she’s here.”

“And in a coma.”

“And much older.”

“I don’t know what’s going on, but she hasn’t moved let alone she’s been a coma for six months. And she couldn’t have been sleepwalking we made sure of that.”

“Sleep walking?”

“Long story short she’s been known to sleep walk just recently Derek found her in the woods covered in blood and dirt with scraps and cuts turns out,” She leans in and whispers, “A Wendigo did it.”

“Did you just say covered in blood?”

“Yeah, why?”

“I saw her covered in blood or rather her young self, she said she was attacked by a dog, and kept asking if a boy was okay.”

“A boy?”

“She said something about a boy and his dog were attacked before she couldn’t get to them, that’s all I got.”

“A boy and his dog?”

“I know I made some calls and no one has made any calls or reports of a dog on a loose. I even called here asking if any one as been brought in because of a dog attack, but nothing.”

“Wait how old did you say this girl was, the younger version?” she corrected.

“I’m going with nine.”

Melissa was trying to connect the dots, “Nine?”

“Yeah.”

“So let’s assume that ten years ago this girl was attacked by a dog.”

“That’s what it’s pointing to.”

Melissa was kept having a thought plague her, but was trying to dismiss it, but Noah could see it was troubling her.

“What?” he asked.

“About the same time, Scott was attacked by a dog when he was seven. He was out for a walk with our dog Roxy.”

“Yeah I think I remember that, only I was never told what happened to the dog.”

“Apparently from what I was told, it was found and put down and may have had rabies if I’m remembering correctly, but there’s no way it could be a coincidence.”

“Melissa in this town coincidences don’t exists.”

“Okay this is going to sound really strange, but can you remember if she had any wounds?”

“Yeah, she had scratches up on her upper arm I’m going to say her left arm judging from how I was facing her and she had this really big bite make on her side.”

“Which side?”

“I’m going to say her left side.”

Melissa hurried into the room where the heroes were talking and went straight to the girl’s bed.

“What are you doing?” Derek asked concerned.

“Can one of you help me get her on her right side I need to see something?” she asked.

Stiles quickly went to the other side of the bed and help Melissa turn the girl on side where she untied the straps of the girl’s gown and examined her side where she was in a complete shock of what she found. Noah stepped into the room.

“Did it look like this?” Melissa asked.

Noah walked up to the bed and see the girl’s scar which was the same place, the same length and the same width as what he saw and it was indeed a bite mark.

“Was that from the Wendigo?” Derek asked.

“No.” Noah said bewildered, “This old, this is from a dog. She was attacked by a dog.”

“How do you know that?”

“Scott.” Melissa called.

Scott looked up at her still in shock by the whole thing.

“Do you know this girl?” she asked unsure what is really going on.

Scott shook his head confused before looking at the girl.

This had proved too much for Noah and Melissa as they had taken refuge in the waiting lounge as they tried to make sense of this with a cup of coffee.

“Wow.” Was all Noah could say.

“You’re telling me.” Melissa said.

“What is going on?”

“I wish I knew.”

“How?”

“I don’t know, I don’t know, I really don’t, I wish I did.”

“Okay let’s start with what we know, how did she get here?”

“She got hit by a car.”

“Do we have a name?”

“We have a Jane Doe, no alias no identification, nothing.”

“Any reports of a missing person?”

“No.”

“So no one in the last six months has come to claim her.”

“No, but we do have someone who signed up to be a sole guardian named Merida Crane, but that’s it. We’ve called her a couple of times, but it just goes straight to voice mail.”

“I’m getting a headache.” Noah pinches the bridge of his nose, “Okay is there anything else I need to be caught up with.”

“You’re asking me, I’m still trying to figure out if the dog was rabid and if so there’s no way this girl should be even alive. And if you think that’s the only scar she has, she is covered in scars, twenty percent to be more exact.”

“Okay where as she been?”

“I don’t know, but she’s been through hell and back.”

“But the real question is how or why is Scott having dreams of her?”

“Dreams?”

“Stiles was telling me for the last six months Scott’s been having these dreams about this girl.”

“He’s been having dream for the last six months?” Melissa said flabbergasted.

“You didn’t know?”

“This is the first time I’ve heard of this.”

“So he didn’t tell you?”

“No.”

“So you don’t know what happened the other day?”

“Know what?”

Noah sighs and starts to feel like he’s in hot water.
“Noah if you know something tell me, because my son looks exhausted.”

“Let me get you more coffee, you’re going to need it.”

Derek was listening in as he stood behind a wall, it was then they something else caught his ear. He could hear someone crying hysterically. He followed the crying down the hall as it got louder as he got closer. He found himself at a door that led to a pool where water therapy secessions would be held. He could hear the crying coming from inside, and as soon as he walked in the crying abruptly stopped.

Derek looked around knowing fully well he heard crying coming from the pool, but there was no sign of anyone anywhere.

“Hello?” he called.

As if on cue the crying began and all of a sudden from behind a column out came a man dragging and pulling on a little girl who looked as if they were the age of five.

“You’re going in the water!” the man shouted at her.

“No!” the girl cried.

“Stop it! Stop crying!”

“Hey!” Derek shouted.

But the man seemed obvious to Derek presence as he continued to terrorize the little girl.

“Let go!” the girl shouted.

“I said stop crying!” the man shouted.

The girl bit the man making her pry free from the man’s grip. Although the man wasn’t too happy about the little girl’s move.

“You little-“ he went up to the little girl and strikes her across the face before Derek could intervene.

Like a dream Derek woke up, but found himself in the middle of the room as he was taken back by what he saw. All of a sudden Scott, Stiles and Lydia barge in to the room as if they were running from something. He turns them confused and unsure what had happened.

“What’s wrong?” He asked them.

“You alright?” Stiles asked.
“Yeah, why wouldn’t I?”

“We heard screaming.” Scott said.

“You heard it too?”

“Yeah.”

“Have you guys been seeing anything lately?”

“What did you see?” Lydia asked.

Before Derek could answer a scream could be heard as they turned to the screams and ran. When they reached the hall they found a nurse covered in black slime as she screamed as hospital staff tried to calm her. Scott and Derek go into the girl’s room to find that she is gone.

Noah comes into the room after.

“What happened?” He asked.

Noah sees this and goes back into the hall as he finds footprints. Derek and Scott go out into the hall and look at the footprints.

“I don’t know about you, but that doesn’t look good.” He exclaimed.

“No it’s not.” Derek said.

A groan and a scream could be heard, they reach the corner and find a security guard on his back unconscious, with a nurse tending to him.

“What happened?” Noah rushed to them.

“A patient, she punched him out cold just after throwing up.” The nurse explained.

“Okay you guys try to find her I’ll see if anyone else is hurt.”

The two nodded as they went to search for the girl. Lydia was in the room looking around before heading into the hall. She starts to hear laughing, she turns and see a shadow float across the wall. Lydia goes to the shadow and hears more laughing and footsteps running as she follows it before she knows it she found the girl leaning on a wall with her back towards her. The girl throws up black slim. The girl rounds the corner as Lydia follows close behind as the girl staggers across the hall.

The girl tries to stand up straight as bones could be heard cracking with every step she took, before going into a corridor where she is then met by Derek and Scott. The girl looks up at them as Scott is completely in shock. The girl looks at them and struggles to speak.

“B-b-oy.”

“What?” Derek asked.

“B-“ the girl throws up.

Derek steps back before trying to slowly walk up to the girl.

“Boy.” She finally says.

“A boy?” he said.

She nods, “Is the boy okay?”

“I don’t understand.”

The girl nearly topples back before correcting her footing, she then turns to her right where she is met with Noah who is completely taken back by this as this is something he has never been through before.

“Do you know if the boy is okay? There was a boy and he had his dog, did they make it?”

Noah put this head back as if he had been hit as his question had been answered as it stood right in front of him.

“Please tell me the boy is okay. Boy okay?”

And just like that the girl fell back hitting the ground hard as she began to shake violently.

Derek quickly runs to her turning her on her side.

“What’s wrong?” Scott asked.

“She’s having a seizure.” Derek answered, “We need some help here!”

“Scott’s going mad.” Stiles explained to Deaton at the animal clinic. “He keeps having dreams about this girl and this girl just so happens to be at the hospital in a coma funny things is Scott swears up and down he’s never met the girl. My dad and Lydia are having visions or hallucinations or something about this girl, because they decribed her the same way.”

“Have you seen this girl?” Deaton asked.
“No, I saw her in his drawing, but last night was the first time I saw her in person.”

“Drawings?”

“Yeah, here.” Stiles took out some drawing and presented them to Deaton.

Deaton looked at them, “How long has he been having these dreams?”

“Since after the Ghost Riders, the last six months.”

“These visions that everyone saw, do you know how?”

“I think I don’t know this may sound crazy, but I think they may have seen memories.”

“What makes you think that?”

“My dad swears he saw a younger version of this girl claiming to have been attacked by a dog. When he and Scott mom went to confirm that they found a scar on her side, the same side my dad said he say a bite mark, my dad wouldn’t make up a story and he’s not crazy either.”

“I know Stiles, but if they claim to have seen these memories of this girl then this girl maybe something very strong and quite powerful, maybe very dangerous.”

“Scott feels like he has to protect her, help her, save her in some way like she may be calling for help.”

“Maybe she is or something maybe causing theses disturbances.”

“How?”

“I don’t know, but I think we may have to keep an eye on this girl.”

“Well I don’t know how we can do that, she’s in ICU. She just caused a huge rein of terror she was throwing up she assaulted someone just before having a seizure, funny thing is that’s not the first time, seems there have been some recent incidences where she has been known to sleepwalk, that’s how Derek found after she killed a Wendigo.”

“Then she must be something.”

“Like what something worse than the Ghost Riders, there’s a storm almost every night, Scott is being driven crazy because of these dreams, my dad is freaking out, Lydia is having these bruises around her neck, something’s happening something bad, and its coming only no one knows what.”

“We just need to keep our eyes open.”
“Scott isn’t going to give up even after being told by some woman that he needs to stop.”

“What woman?”

“He says that a woman, not the girl told him to stop and let it be, he said something about her grandmother getting mad at him. He hasn’t slept and when he does I can hear him talk in his sleep as if fighting.”

“Where is he now?”

“In class.”

Scott roamed the halls completely out of it thinking than none other than the girl, he kept an eye on the clock waiting for the day to be over, waiting for the dread, hopelessness, and helplessness would go away, but as long as he had the dreams so long as he kept failing it wouldn’t leave him be.

“And Derek?” Deaton asked.

“He just refuses to leave her side, he doesn’t even know the girl and he acts as if as if she’s important to him. Even Scott’s mom and sister have to try and convince him to leave they say he practically lives there.” Stiles explains, “Hell I don’t even know the girl, but one things for sure everything points to her and why everything involves her or how or why she’s doing this, no one knows. I don’t know why Scott is so obsessed so determined with this girl.”

“Obsessed it a bold term to use, determined, I can see why, perhaps she was calling for help and Scott heard the call.”

“But how?”

“I don’t know Stiles the mind and soul are incredible, people have spent lifetimes trying to understand both and yet we still do not understand what they are capable of.”

“So what can we do?”

“Like the woman said, let it be.”

“Scott’s not going to like that. He even has this crazy idea.”

“What kind of idea?”

“He’s been reading these books, these books about souls, dreams, and memories and it’s messing with is mind, apparently people can use herbs to help them do things, I know it sounds crazy.”

“No it’s not people have actually used certain herbs to help with dreams, retrieve lost memories, shamans even used certain herbs talk with the dead, but those herbs like anything can kill you if used incorrectly.”

“Yeah, that’s what I’m afraid of.”

“Which one is he thinking of using?”

“I don’t know, but the one thing that stood out and what seems what Scott is aiming for is an herb that helps with astro projection.”

“That’s a very dangerous idea, one that I wouldn’t recommend him to do. So many things can happen.”

“So it’s like death.”

“Not exactly, but leave the body out in the open not only leave the body vulnerable, but can be fair game to-“Deaton hesitates for a moment trying to find the right words before finishing, “things that shouldn’t even be sought after.”

“And say if everything goes off without a hitch.”

“Then let’s pray that no hitchhiker asks for a ride.”

Stiles shudders getting the idea for it would just be like Nogisune all over again “Okay really bad idea.”

At the same time, Derek was sitting in a chair on the verge of dosing off, but shook himself awake. He looks up and finds a young girl sitting on the other side of the bed reading out loud. Derek sat up in his chair unsure if this was the girl’s guardian.

The girl looks up.

“Sorry if I woke you, I usually come here and read and talk to her, they say if you talk to people when they’re in a coma they have a chance to wake up.” She said.

“Where did you hear that?” Derek asked.

“Some where, can’t remember.”

Melissa peers her head into the room, “Koda you know you’re suppose to be getting your therapy.” She said.

“I know I just wanted to see her again.” Koda said.

“Come on.”
Melissa left the room and Koda followed, but not before turning to Derek.

“Talk to her, she can hear you.” She said before leaving the room.

Derek leaned in to the girl’s bed he looked at her arm again.

“I don’t know if talking to someone in a coma is true, but my name’s Derek and you’re safe.” he stated.

Scott walked the halls of the school until he started to hear voices. He listened closely trying to find where the voices were coming from, they almost sounded like they were singing. He followed the voices as they led him to library, he burst through the doors and found himself in what seems to be a war. Chaos and violence reigned, horrified screams and bullets flying was all he could see. Fires raised into the sky like Hell had finally come, as nothing, but blood and ash was all that could be smelt.

Scott looked around as he saw people running and fighting, even people falling to the ground dead. He heard shouting of people calling for help and sadistic laughter. Scott was sure he was in Hell, as he covered his ears to try to drown out the cried of the dead, and squeezed his eyes shut hoping that it would pass, but nothing worked.

“Come on Scott it’s just a dream.” He told himself, “Wake up Scott! Scott wake up!”

“Help!” someone shouted.

This struck Scott making him snap out of his trance, he pulls his hands away from his ears and turns to where the cry for help came from. He saw the girl climbing out of a well. Scott stood there stunned as the girl looked around in horror unsure what was going on.

The girl goes to run, she then hides behind a truck as men were running by shooting at people. Scott quickly went to the truck, he looks at the chaos unsure what is going on or what had happened. He instinctively takes the girl by the arm when all of a sudden the girl pulled away and turned to him. She looked at him confused and trying to read him.

Abandoning her hiding place, a man spots her, the man runs at her with a knife, she quickly recovers a sword and implies the man in the chest killing him instantly. He falls to the ground with the sword still in him. The girl looks horrified as she looks at her hands which were covered in blood. Scott could only stand helplessly as he watchs the girl look as if she was going to break down in shock that she had taken a life of another.

An explosion goes off bringing the girl to reality. The girl starts to run to get out of the hell. Scott goes to run after her, but is blocked by a humvee that spots her and starts to drive as dogs are sent to run her down.

“No!” Scott protested as he shifted.
The girl ran through the fields as the dogs barked and the men shouted in delight encouraging the dogs to rip her apart like a chew toy. The girl went into the woods and shouted for help as the branches were pulling on her as if to keep her in place to give to the dogs.

The humvee drives through the woods with light on to help through light up the road, Scott wasn’t having it, he goes up to the side the humvee, lifts the humvee off the ground and throws it off making them men scream as they jumped off as the humvee rolled a few times before going belly up. He then goes after the dogs. The girl trips hitting the ground hard, the dogs got closer, knowing fully well there’s nothing she can do and can’t out run them, she quickly take a long thick tree branch to use as a weapon. When the dogs caught up she started to swing at them, when one dog when for an attack, she swung it at them making contact with the dog and making it hit the ground.

“Alright whose next.” The girl threatened.

Scott jumped in front of the girl letting out a roar telling the dogs to back up. The dogs snarled and bared teeth, Scott did the same before letting out his alpha roar. It worked for the dogs hunched down before running the other way back to the owners.

Before the two could have relief gun shots could be heard closing in, along with galloping. Soon men on horses back to run down the path, the girl starts to run as Scott turns to run after her, but before he could the woman who he saw in the dream came out of nowhere and stood in front of him blocking him.

“Did you hear what I said the first time, let it be.” She said before pushing him.

Scott jerked awake as a hand on his shoulder held him in place.

“Easy there.” Parrish said.

Scott shook his head trying to get focused before looking up at Parrish.

“That’s a strange place to sleep.” He said.

Scott looked around and found himself by the nemeton.

“How-“

“I don’t know, I saw you walking by the road called you a few times and then I followed you, you just went here.”

“I saw her, she was in some prison or something, I heard voices and-“

“And what?”

“She needs me.”

“Why don’t we get you out of here and I’ll take you home.”

“Can we stop by the hospital first please?”

“I think you’ve been spending too much time there. Let me take you home, you can rest and later you can go, sound like a plan?”

“No, I have to see her.” Scott protested.

Parrish nodded before turning on his car and all of a sudden the radio came on with the song Scott heard in the dream. Scott listened shocked by this only to know he has never heard this song before the dream.

“This damn thing, I swear she’s been crossing other signals for what ever reason, I need a knew scanner or something.” Parrish stated.

But it fell on deaf ears, Scott on something else on his mind and before he knew it he was sitting beside the bed. He took the girl’s hand and held it.

“Do you need help?” he asked as if the girl as was going to talk back. “I don’t know how much I can take, every time I try to help something happens and I’m too late. I want to help you, but I don’t know how. How can I help you if I can’t save you, I don’t know how to begin or where to go? I’m trying, I’m trying so hard, but when ever I get close something has to pull me back a mile, its exhausting. Everyone’s telling me that I should stop that I should let go and move on. Maybe I should maybe I should pay attention what that woman said, but people who know me know that I wouldn’t do that, that I wouldn’t give up, ever. They know that I protect everyone, that I’m not selfish, that I don’t give up on anyone, and I promise you I will never ever give up on, I’ll never stop, I’ll protect you, I’ll do everything I can to save you, I’d take your place just to do that, I do anything just to protect your soul.”

Scott looked at the girl’s wrist unwrapping the bandage and sees the cut that looked deep enough to cut an artery and cause her to bleed out. He looks up at the girl trying to keep strong, but his vision becomes clouded by the unshed tears that threaten to run down his face.

“Please.” He pleaded, “Please wake up.”

“Scott.” Melissa called from the door.

He turns to his mother trying to look composed.

“Visiting hours are over sweetie, go home.” She said sweetly to her son.

Scott looked back at the girl almost he same way as Derek did not wanting to leave the girl alone.

“She’ll be here when you get back Scott, I promise.”

Scott nods he is about to leave until he is grabbed by his wrist. He jumps turning to find that it was the girl who grabbed him before he could have time to react, he has a vision seeing the girl running through the woods as if running from something calling for help. He is then brought back, he finds himself in his own room on his own bad, all of a sudden rage mixed with determination as it had proved too much for him.

“That’s it.” He snapped.

Meanwhile Lydia was walking through the parking lot to her car when she noticed the winds pick up. She shivered and started to walk a little faster, but stop dead in her tracks when she heard what sounded like a horse neighing, she turned around and heard galloping coming at her as the wind blew very harshly at her, she shielded herself with her arm as she soon caught a glimps of a girl running towards her with a cloak blowing in the wind as she ran from what seemed to be a knight on horse back with its sword drawn then it all changed when Lydia soon found a car coming start as her when all of sudden she is pushed out of the way before hitting the ground. She looks up to find that her rescuer was Isaac.

“Isaac?” she said unsure if what she was seeing was true.

“Hi Lydia.” He said.

Later, Scott was on his bed as Stiles was trying to convince him on why he shouldn’t go through with it.

“This is a bad idea, so many things can go wrong, you could die, you could return and it won’t be you, there has to be another way.” Stiles explained.

“Stiles Mugwort is the only plant used for these things.” Scott said.

“This is suicide Scott.”

“You didn’t’ see what I say, she needs help and I’m the only one that can do it.”

“I’m not saying don’t help her I’m saying we can find another way.”

“We don’t’ have time everyday she’s in that coma the worse she gets, what if this time she doesn’t wake up what if that’s it. What if she’s in that coma not by choice what if I don’t’ help her something bad happens to her? I can’t live with that I can’t live like this Stiles, I can’t live with what ifs or what could be, or what would be, or what can I do, what should I do. I know what I can do, I know what I should do, and I know in my heart, my gut, my mind, my soul that I need to help this girl, because if I don’t then how can I live with myself knowing fully well I could’ve helped her if something happens to her. She’s alone and she needs help and if I don’t help her then no one else will and she’s stuck and sooner or later she’s going to be gone. It’s up to me and all I’m asking of you is to support me.”

“I do Scott I just don’t want anything to happen to you all because of some girl you don’t know. To be honest maybe that woman is right, even Deaton said, well he didn’t actually say it, but he did gleam it, but maybe you should leave it, just let it go.”

“You’re right, but that dog, that dog could’ve killed me just like it did to Roxy, so if it wasn’t for her I wouldn’t be here right now. She saved my life and now it’s my turn to save hers.”

Stiles sighs knowing fully well this is a bad idea, but he never wants to see his best friend who is more like a brother to him in a state of helplessness, all he can do is help him fulfill what ever duty he feels he has to do.

“Okay, how do we prepare it.” Stiles asked.

“It says we can make it like a tea or smoke it.” Scott exclaims.

“Wait what?” Stiles said flabbergasted.

“Smoke it.” Scott repeated.

“You’re not planning on smoking it are you?”

“Should I, I mean it’ll be a lot faster right?”

“We’ll brew it.”

Water boils as they get the Mugwort prepared before pouring the boiling water over the herbs before covering it. Scott waits anxiously as he taps his foot wait for the tea can be done.

“Scott it’s done.” Stiles calls.

Scott rushes out of the room. He sits at the edge of the bed contemplating as he held the mug that held the special brewed herbs in his hand.

“You know if you’re having second thoughts its okay. We’ll find another way, we won’t give up Scott. I’ll be right there with you I promise.”

“This is the only way Stiles, but if-“ Scott stops before he starts to talk again as if trying not to say it, “But if this doesn’t work, then I’ll give up, I’ll move on, I’ll do what everyone told me to do, I’ll let it be.”

“Scott.” Stiles regretting what he said.

“No, I mean it, you’re right, if this doesn’t work, then I’ll go on with my life and let it be.”

Scott drank the tea and laid down. The room started to close in and Stiles stood above him.

“Anything?” Stiles asked as Scott started to have blurred vision and the sounds began to be distorted.

Before he knew it he found himself in a middle of an old cabin where a lite fireplace was the only source of light. There was a table in front of it and chair in front of the table as well as the high end of the table.

“Who is it Margaret?” the old woman asked from the chair.

The woman that warned Scott countless of times went passed him with a plate with two cups.

“The boy.” She said.

“The one that keeps soul migrating?”

“That would be him.”

“Bring him to me.”

The woman gestured for Scott to take his seat in the empty chair.

“Come to me, I do not bite.” The old woman beckoned.

Scott took his seat as the young woman poured them wine.

“I knew you’d continue you’re journey, do you know why you’re here?” the old woman asked him.

“No ma’ma.” Scott answered politely.

“Because I brought you here to tell you myself to stop, do you know why?”

Scott shook his head.
“Because this is a battle she must do on her own. She will awake when she tires of it.”

“She needs help.” Scott protested

“Then help her, “don’t” help her.”

“You don’t understand, if I’m not supposed to help her then why do I keep having these dreams why is everyone having visions of her in trouble calling for help. I don’t know how or why, but she needs help and I’m the only on who can help her if I don’t help her or at least try to I’m going to go mad because I know I can do it, because I know I can save her.”

“You think you can save her soul. My dear boy saving souls is no ones job, but the job of the once earthly king who now rules over Heaven. The sooner you accept that, the sooner you shall find peace. What you are trying to do, is suicide something that is forbidden for anyone to do for centuries for it could cost you dearly.”

“That is a risk I am willing to take.”

“I am trying to save you from defeat, regret, suffering, failure, go now and leave this be, go in peace, find peace in another way, but not this.”

“If you want me to find peace then let me do my duty. I know saving souls is not my job, but my duty as an alpha, as me is protect everyone, isn’t that our duty as man to look after one another. I know I don’t remember her, I don’t even think I know her, but she came to me for help and that’s what I’m going to do, so I thank you for your warnings, but this is something saving her or at least trying to is what I need to do in order for me to find peace and whatever happens I’ll take, I’ll take the blame.”

“And if you fail?”

“Then like I told Stiles I’ll leave it be.”

“Knowing and seeing what you’ve done so far, we both know you will not.”

“So you’ll let me go?”

“Your hopes genuine, your intentions good, but you’re expectations naïve.”

“That’s life.”

“Seems I have lost this one, but let me ask you this. Are you willing to pay the price in any shape or form it comes in? What is done can not be undone, what you are doing is something that must happen on its own something that must happen in the way that is already set for, if you do this and succeed then what was to be done will not be done and in doing this it will be done in a way that could prove catastrophic to everything just to correct to put back in order to make it right. You can not fight fate for that is what you are doing. Are you willing to take the consequences as is for what you are willing to do you will pay the price one way or another, do you accept this?”

“What ever price it is I’ll pay for it, as long as she doesn’t have to.”

“My God this boy although destined not to be king, he would’ve made a great king.”

“Although we both can say he is destined for greatness maybe all this is happening because he is destined for it.” The young woman added.

“Perhaps, I may know a lot, but I do not know all. As much as I do not agree with this, it appears that you Master Mccall are old enough to make your own decisions and old enough to take the consequences that come with it. Drink and you shall be where you need to be. I can’t seem to say anything that will turn you away from this journey, but what I can say is, good luck.”

Scott looked at the wine cup.

“Go on drink my child and remember what I told you.” The old woman said.

Scott took the wine and brought it to his lips and drank the wine. The wine was bitter and burnt his tongue, he closed his eyes due to sharp taste and when he opened them he saw that he was no longer in the cabin, but in a cemetery instead. He looked around before exploring.

The girl runs through the cemetery before take refuge behind a statue she stayed there for a moment after the creature went passed it. The girl ran from her hiding place and hurried down the path, it wasn’t until she heard a loud growl coming from behind that made her stop in her track. The creature went as her until Scott intervened punching it.

“Come on!” he said grabbing the girl’s hand as they ran.

They ran into the woods before hurrying behind a log. Scott looked at the girl and assessed her.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

The girl looks at him unsure who he is or why he’s with her.

“Are you hurt?”

“Who cares?” she said.

“I do.”

He looks at her hand and finds that it’s bleeding from the wrist.

“You’re wrist.” He said.

“I’m fine it’s just a scratch and who are you?”

“I’m-“ he is interrupted when a ragged snort catches his attention.

The two duck down as a rider comes into view it looks around. It was in all back armor it’s head looked like a dragon that covered the whole face. It scouts the area for a bit before riding off.

After a few minutes the two leave their hiding place, they look around to see if the coast was clear before taking their leave. The two continue to walk until the ground beneath them gave way making them fall before hitting the ground hard. Scott lifted his head shaking himself out of the daze before turning his sights to the girl as he crawled to her. He gently shook her until he heard a soft painful groan.

“Are you alright?” he asked her.

He slowly and carefully sat her up.

He looked around and saw that they were in a cave.

“There’s got to be a way out of here.” He said.

The girl struggles to get up to her feet as Scott helps her, but stays close. The two walk through the tunnels until they reach a gate. They go through the gate and walk what seems to be a mausoleum. They walk through until they reach a flight of stairs where the two climb up until they are outside of a church.

“Okay, follow me stay close and don’t go wondering off.” Scott told the girl.

The girl nodded.

Just when they were about to take their leave, neighing could be heard from the distance followed by galloping, and from out of the fog came the dragon rider who had his sword drawn and swung it at the two. The two ducked and rolled out of the way as the rider trailed back, it got off its horse and strutted towards them.

“GO. Run hide!” Scott told the girl.

The girl ran off as the rider pay no attention to Scott and only wanted the girl it began to go in her direction until Scott tackled it to the ground. The Rider kicked Scott off it before going to get it sword, but Scott pulled it by the legs and throw it to the wall.

It got up showing no signs of pain and went at Scott.

Scott throw a punch, but that didn’t seem to phase the rider it punched Scott making him fall to the ground. It pulled Scott back up to his feet and punched him again. It went to stomp on him, but Scott rolled out of the way. Scott sprung up to his feet and ran at the rider kicking it in the chest. Scott went for another kick, but the rider caught his leg swinging him like he did with it and throw him through the church wall.

The rider went to get its sword and was about to finish off Scott until a rock was thrown at it. The rider looked up and found the girl standing there. The Rider began to make its way towards her.

“Leave her alone.” Scott shouted tackling the Rider to the ground.

Scott quickly got up to his feet as did the rider with its sword at hand, having enough of the interference the rider went to stab Scott.

“No!”

In a blink of an eye, the girl went in front of Scott taking the hit as the sword dug into her side. The rider pulled its sword out as the girl fell into Scott’s arms.

Scott cradled the girl rocking her as the girl tried to hang on.

“No stay, stay with me, I just found you please don’t go.” He pleaded.

The girl fought to keep her eyes open, but death crept in as her eyes closed. Scott let out a strangled sobbed before letting out a scream. He brought the girl up close to him hugging her body.

The rider showed no remorse as it began to take its leave, but Scott grabbed it by the shoulders and threw them to the ground. He then climbed on top of then and started to throw punch after punch. He shifted as he slammed its head to the ground he start to claw at its arm in a fitful rage. The rider went to take a swing at Scott, but Scott grabbed its arm and bit through its armor before breakings its arm.

Scott then ripped himself away from the rider. The rider got and went to grab its sword with its only good arm, but Scott stomped on its hand smashing it, before grabbing it by its head and began to pull it. Scott’s eyes glowed red and screamed as he ripped the rider apart as it turned into dust.

The skies had clears, the sun shined through the sky. And Scott although had defeated the rider, when back to the girl’s body. He took her into his arms and rocked her feeling like her had failed. he squeezed his eyes shut hoping that it wasn’t true.

“It’s okay.” A voice said.
He eye snapped opened, and looked down the girl who awake, but still wounded. Scott was in shock.

“It’s okay.” She said.

Scott couldn’t’ find the words as he felt both relief and sorrow.

“You did good.”

“I’m sorry.” Scott finally said, “Couldn’t save you.”

“You did.”

“No I didn’t.”

“You granted me the one thing I wanted to be free from this. You may not be a knight, but you sure as hell have what it takes to be one.”

A chocked sob leaves Scott’s lips.

“It’s okay, this is not for us to ponder this was preordained. It may not have had turned out like what we wanted, but this is how the story is.”

“No.” Scott sobbed.

“You fought well, you didn’t even know me and yet you fought for me. You fought for my soul, even though it is not your job. One thing that we did get is peace of mind.”

She gave him a weak smile, Scott tried to smile as he watched the life fade from her. He brought her closes to him. Once everything had calmed Scott let out a scream before jerking up awake.

He looked around and found himself in his bed with Stiles at his side. When everything began to calm down Scott began to sob and Stiles knew what that meant another failure. He took his friend into his arms Scott grabbed a hold of him trying to stay ground and he trembled and let out a painful sob as his chest began to constrict with defeat.

The lights went out, the blackout went across the town. Lydia and Isaac were in the city when they saw this they got out of the car and looked around.

“What’s going on?” Isaac asked.

At Derek’s loft, Cora and Derek made their way to the balcony where they watched storm clouds roll in thunder clattered and lightning flashed.

“Get down!” Derek shouted as he covered his sister using his body as a shield as lighting struck the balcony making the glass doors burst into glass shards. He looks up and helps his sister to her feet. They exchange looks trying to make sense of what had happened.

At the sheriff station, Sheriff Stilinski went into the main hall when the earth began to quake shaking the building as if threatening to bring it down.

As all this was happening at the hospital unbeknownst to anyone all the pieces seemed to be going together as it seemed to pave the way for revelations.

The girl’s eyes snapped open as if Scott had completed his mission, it seemed that killing the rider is the reason for the girl to awaken from her sleep. The girl cautiously sits up as she assists the situation along with her surroundings as she surely had no idea where she is or how she got there.

“Shoch.” She said.

Chapter Text

The storms brewed and had gotten worse. Stiles was on the phone with Deaton telling him what had happened as he paced through the halls of the apartment. Scott was asleep in bed exhausted from his mission.

“He’s asleep.” Stiles said through the phone.

“Perhaps that’s what he needs sleep.” Deaton stated.

“He’s having a hard time, I feel like I should do something.”

“Maybe all he needs is to focus on him and let this be.”

“That’s what he said, but I don’t want him to have this weight on his shoulders.”

Scott was on the bed and slept until he opened his eyes and found himself in the middle of the road. He looked around and found that he was not alone as he found that Ethan had looked after him.

“There you are.” He said.

“Ethan?”

“Yeah, it’s me.”

Ethan helped him Scott up to his feet. As Scott looked around as he looked around trying to figure out where he was.

“How did I get here?” Scott asked.

“You don’t remember?”

“Remember what?”

“What was the last thing you remember?”

“I was with Stiles in my room after-“

“After what?”

“I went to bed after and now I’m here.”

“I saw you walking and I followed you and you just sorted fainted or something, like you fell back like a pile of brinks.”

At the same time the girl was in the hospital locker room trying to walk as she tired to find something to wear. She broke into a locker where she found pants and put them on. She started to make her way through the hospital trying to find a way out. Unbeknownst to her she went passed a room where a little girl saw her and crawled out of bed and followed the girl. The girl passed a corner only to quickly go back behind the corner as a security guard went passed, once he was gone the girl took her chance and bolted down the hall to the exit leaving the hospital.

Koda couldn’t sleep and decided to talk to the girl, but when she went to the room she found that she was gone. Koda looked around and went out of the room and looked up and down the halls until she saw the little girl walking out of the exit.

“Lily?” she said unsure why Lily was leaving.

Koda followed after her.

Derek and Cora were trying to get the loft back up. Lydia and Isaac pulled the door opened and walked into the chaos unsure what had happened.

“You guys okay?” Lydia asked.

“Besides almost being struck by lightning yeah.” Cora said sarcastically.

“You are your brother.”

“I see Isaac is back.”

“Hi Cora, where’s Derek.”

“Here.” Derek said as he came down the spiral staircase.

“Hey Derek.”

“How are you?”

“I’m good.”

“How was France?”

“Interesting, but that’s not why I’m here, I’m here because-“

Before Isaac could finished Derek’s phone rang and noticed it was Melissa was calling. Derek quickly answered it for he knew what it was about.

“Melissa, what’s wrong?” Derek stays on the phone as his face turns to despair, “What do mean gone?”

Lydia looked up and knew it wasn’t good.
“I’m on my way.”

Ethan took Scott back to his apartment where he was met with a frantic Stiles who embraced him.

“Where were you?” he asked Scott.

“I found him on the road.” Ethan answered.

“Ethan?”

“Hi Stiles, man is it just me or does Beacon Hills seem to be going to Hell the last time I was here.”

“Yeah, only we have a problem.”

“What kind of problem?” Scott asked.

“She’s gone.”

“Who?” Ethan asked.

Scott’s face turned white as he knew who Stiles was talking about.

“Where is she?” Scott said with a lump in his throat.

They rushed to the hospital where police were questioning nurses as patients were being evacuated.

“Dad.” Stiles said rushing to his dad.

“Stiles, where’ Scott?” Noah asked.

“He’s here.”

“I’m here what happened?” Scott asked.

“Three patients are missing. Koda Ferguson, Lily Morgan, and our mystery girl are missing.”

“Missing?”

“We’re looking over the security footage right now.”

Derek was watching the footage with Melissa where they saw the girl walking through the hospital trying not to be caught. Soon the other girls were seen walking out of the hospital.

“She’s not sleep walking, she’s awake.” Derek stated.

“Question is where did she go?” Melissa said.

Noah joined the two.

“Sheriff you’re here I have the files on the two girls, Koda Ferguson is anemic and suffers from cystitis fibrosis. Lily Morgan is suffering from Pneumonia. As for our sleep walker she’s awake and out and about. So its imperative that you bring them back.” Melissa explained.

“Okay I’ll get the rest of the station on it.” Noah said.

Derek was in the girl’s room trying to get a scent, but all he could get was the medicine and everyone else’s scent. Stiles stood by the doorway watching.

“Anything?” Stiles asked.

Derek gave his signature growl which Stiles knew that once he’s heard that its enough to make anyone step back.

“Okay sorry wasn’t sure.” Stiles added.

Scott came into the room and looked to the bed as if wanting it to be one big joke.

“I couldn’t get anything, nothing to track.” Scott said.

“Maybe if we find the girls we’ll find her too.” Stiles said optimistic, “Don’t worry she’s fine, she’s awake meaning whatever you did, worked.”

“Then why do I still feel so anxious?”

The sound of shattering glass was heard as it came from the bathroom. The two boys rushed into the bathroom and found the mirror destroyed and Derek leaning over the sink gripped its sides as if for dear life trying to hold on. His broad shoulder went up and down as the boys could hear him trying to keep in control.

“I knew I should’ve stayed here.” He said through gritted teeth.

Melissa rushed into the room and saw this.

“I think I may have found something that could help.” She said.
The three were in a storage room where Melissa took out a box of the girl’s belonging. She opened the box and pulled out a plastic bag, she handed a fur poncho to Derek and a shirt to Scott.

“Maybe you can use these to find her. I got some of Koda’s and Lily’s things too maybe that can help too.” She said.

Derek took a long whiff of the fur and closed his eyes hurt for all he could smell was pain, sadness, regret, disgust, ash and blood and very little happiness. Scott could smell the same thing, but it didn’t matter what he smelt, what matter was that they use it to find her and the other girls before something bad happened to them.

Lydia was on the phone before getting off and turning to Cora and Isaac.

“What’s going on?” Isaac asked.

“Derek and Scott need all the help they can get, so you and Cora have to head down to the hospital and grab a scent. Cora you’re going to go with the Sheriff and help him out. Wished that Hayden, Mason, and Liam were here things would’ve been a lot easier.” Lydia said.

“Who are they?”

“Long story. You guys head down there I got to head to the station.”

“All this for a girl?” Cora said.

“Two girls are missing two and they both have an illness that needs to be treated and being out on a night like this isn’t good it can cause it to get worse or even kill them. So now’s not the time for your unwanted sarcasm just do it.”

“Only for my brother, only for my brother.”

At the same time, the girl was walking through the street alone trying to figure out where she is. She goes into a convenient store and looks around.

“Can I help you?” The store clerk asked.

She goes up to a rack where she’s sees post cards, all of the cards said Beacon Hills. She then looks at a security monitor and sees herself, but its not seeing herself that grabs her attention it’s the date of the side of the screen. She rushed out of there and starts to run. She runs for a bit before reaching a gate to a cemetery. She pushes the gate opened and runs into the cemetery.

Isaac was driving down the road when a young girl and Koda runs in front of him making him slam on the brakes. He pokes his head out the window.
“Are you okay?” he frantically asks.

The girls didn’t say anything just crosses the road, Lily goes to the gate of the cemetery.

“She went in here.” Lily said.

“Lily don’t go in there.” Koda warned.

Her warning fell on deaf ears as she through the gate of the cemetery.

“Weird.” He said.

“Yeah I know, sorry about that.” Koda said, “Lily.” She says running after Lily.

The girl stood by a statue of an angel as she walked through the aisles of headstones. She couldn’t help, but continue to feel uneasy, as if someone or something was watching her. She then heard voices from afar as they continued to come closer. Unsure what or who they were she quickly took refuge behind a tombstone.

“Lily come on, we can’t be out here.” Koda said.

“But she’s here I saw her.” Lily claimed.

“Yes, but you know you’re not suppose to be out here, we have to go back, they might be looking for us.”

“But she’s sick too that’s why she’s at the hospital.”

“Lily we have to go now.”

Then all of a sudden at the corner of her eye something went passed them at lightning speed.

“What was that?” Koda asked.

Lily clung to Koda’s side.

“It’s okay, probably someone paying their respects late at night, nothing more.” Koda said trying to keep calm for Lily.

Pretty soon they heard a loud growl enough to put a shiver down their spine.

“Hello.” Koda said as her voice shook.

A loud roar was heard as it began to circle them. Lily turned to the darkness and pulled on Koda’s shirt. Koda looked at Lily before turning her attention to the shadows where they can see a pair of bright yellow eyes looking at them. The two clung to each other.

The eyes came out of the darkness revealing itself to them. It had a ridged back, and the size of a bear, its mane was like a lion’s, its snout like a K-9’s, but its teeth stuck out from its mouth. Its paws were bigger than any animal, he slowly stalked towards them. They screamed and began to run.

At the same time, Scott, Stiles and Derek pulled up and met up with Isaac.

“Where are they?” Stiles urgently asked.

“In there.” Isaac pointed to the cemetery.

The screams were heard as the four boys hurried to cemetery.

The girls continued to run as the creature continued its pursuit, it wasn’t until the two girls lost their footing before hitting the ground hard. The girl quickly got up and hid behind a headstone just when the creature was about to punch on them. They were huffing and puffing before a hand grabbed a hold of Koda’s.

“Run.” The girl said.

They ran a little away from the area before taking refuge behind a statue.

“What was that?” Lily asked.

“Shh.” The girl said.

The girl peered from behind the statue and saw the creature sniffing the air.

“What is it?” Lily asked.

The girl turned to the girls.

“Okay we’re going ot run, you hear me run like hell.” She said.

“You said a bad word.” Lily said.

“Now’s not the time for the swear jar Lily.” Koda said, “So that’s the plan?”

“Got any ideas if so I’m all ears?” the girl said.

Koda shook her head.

“Okay stay close, and when I say now run. Now!”

The girls ran from their hiding place and ran, the creature turned and went in pursuit.

“Don’t look back!” the girl shouted.

Koda lost her footing making her fall hitting the ground hard while taking Lily with her. The creature was a foot away and closing in fast.

“Close you eyes!” she shouted.

The girl quickly covered them using her body as a shield for whatever came next, but little did they know that their rescue was really close. Derek appeared and covered the girls with his body as Isaac and Scott went for the creature. Scott shoved the creature to a headstone.

The creature quickly recovered and was about to go at Scott, when Isaac came and jumped in it. It jerked and pranced around trying to get Isaac off. It bucked off Isaac, but it wasn’t finished yet it then swung it’s tail at Isaac making him fly across the cemetery and into a statue, rendering it into dust.

With its back still turned it was then pulled back by its tail before being swung across the cemetery. It got up and roared at Scott, but Scott wasn’t having it for he roared back making his eyes flash red telling the creature that this was his territory and that he was not welcomed.

The creature got the picture and went off into the shadows. Isaac was on his feet limping towards Scott.

“What the hell was that?” he asked.

“I don’t know.” Scott answered.

“Guy?!” Stiles called from afar.

Stiles headed their way. Derek got up to his feet and the girl looked behind her and saw that the creature was gone.

“You guys okay?” Stiles asked them.

The girl unshielded the girls as they looked around unsure what had happened as they stayed in their place. The girl then turned her sights on Derek who stood there.

“Everyone okay?” Isaac asked.

The two joined the rest of the group as the girl looked at them unsure what was going on.
“Here’s a stupid question.” She said, “What are you two doing out at this late at night in a cemetery?”

“Looking for you.” Lily answered.

“Why?”

“Don’t mind her, she’s just being a kid and doing what kids do best.” Koda added.

“And what do kids do best?”

“You know climb things, get dirty, get into trouble, play video games, watch tv, that kind of stuff.”

The girl looked around not convinced, but had one big burning question. She then turned to Scott and saw him staring at her completely in awe.

“It’s very impolite to stare at people.” She said.

“Well when you have dreams about someone and find out that their real you’d stare at them too.” Stiles said defending his best friend’s honor.

“Who are you guys?”

They all looked among themselves before Koda took the lead.

“I’m Koda, this is Lily, that’s Stiles, those two over there are Scott and Isaac.” She then turns to Derek, but can’t seem to introduce him. “And that’s uh, sorry I never got your name, who are you?”

“Yes who are you?” the girl chimed in.

“The name’s Derek.” He said.

“Derek?”

“Yeah.”

“You look more like a Tierisch to me.”

Derek gave her a scowl, but she didn’t seem to care she simply turned her attention back to Koda.

“Well since you’re the only one that seems to make any sense perhaps you can help me.” She said.

“Yeah, sure.” Koda answered.

“The little one said you two went looking for me and judging by some things not adding up maybe you can shed some light onto the situation. And since you two look like you came from the same place as me answer me this, why was I at a hospital?”

“You were in a coma.”

“A coma?”

“Yeah.”

“How?”

“You got hit by car.” Derek answered.

“Pardon?” The girl said.

“You got hit by a car, that’s how you got into a coma.”

“Where am I?”

“Beacon Hills.” Stiles answered.

“Beacon Hills, so this isn’t Portland?”

“No.”

“Where’s Beacon hills?”

“California.” Scott answered.

“This isn’t Oregon?”

“No.”

“I’m still in California?”

“Yeah.”

“Okay I’m okay I don’t remember being hit by a car, so I may have missed a day so that makes today the 18th.”

“Actually it’s the 20th.” Stiles corrected.

“Okay so I missed two days that’s fine luckily it’s still September.”
“September?” Koda said.

“I arrived here on the 18th day of the 9th month and since I’ve been asleep for two days it makes today the 20th day.”

Everyone looked at her as if she was the one who was crazy.

“It’s March.” Liliy corrected.

“Pardon.” The girl said.

“It’s not September, it’s March.”

“March?”

“Yes.”

“No it’s not.”

“Yes it is, it’s March 20th.”

“No no it can’t be, today’s September 20th 2017.”

“2017, no it’s March 20th 2018.” Stiles said showing her his phone showing that the date is in fact March 20th 2018.

“Impossible I just arrived here three days ago.”

“Yeah about that.” Stiles made a face.

The girl looked around and everyone seemed a little too uncomfortable to tell her the truth, but not Koda.

“You’ve been in a coma for six months.”

“Six months?”

“Yeah.”

“I’ve been asleep for six months?”

“Yes.”

“So another birthday gone, meaning I’m not nineteen anymore I’m twenty years of age.”

“I guess.”
“So I am twenty years old, asleep for six months and I’m not even close to Portland.”

“What’s in Portland?” Lily asked.

“Home.” The girl answered.

The girl stood up and left the group.

“That sucks.” Isaac said.

“You said a bad word.” Lily said.

“Lily just leave it.” Koda said.

She then turned her frustration out on Stiles.

“Did you really have to shove it in her face like that?” Koda said.

“What?” Stiles said.

“Do you not understand that she has absolutely no idea what happened to her or what the hell is going on and you just shove it down her throat like that.”

“I didn’t.”

‘Oh really, did it not occur to you to take it slow, I mean if you found yourself at a hospital not knowing what happened to you and you found yourself running like hell from something you have no idea what it is and on top of that only to remember bits and pieces and still thinking its that one date, wouldn’t you be confused too, but no it’s not September, its March 20th 2018.” She imitated Stiles.

“Well it is.”

“You’re such a dick Stiles, no wonder why you don’t have many friends I bet you Scotts the only one you got and hell I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s just doing it because he tolerates you!”

Koda got up to her feet and followed after the girl.

The boys stood there as Stiles stood there in disbelief.

“Was I being a dick, I mean we did save her ass, didn’t we?”

“Stiles.” Derek scolded.

“What?”
Derek nudged his head to Lily who still had her place on the ground looking up at the youngman who had her lips pressed together tight.

Stiles knelt down to Lily’s level.

“Sorry I didn’t mean to say a bad word its just something that happens when you’re in a situation you have no control over, okay? When you get older you’ll understand and hopefully you won’t be going through what we’re going through, hopefully it’ll be easier on you.”

Lily stayed quiet for a bit, but couldn’t help herself.

“Where’s Portland.” Lily asked.

The girl walked down the road until a news paper slammed into her face, she pulls the newspaper off and looks at it. She finds that she was told the truth and far from her destination.

“Trying to get home aren’t you?” Koda said from behind.

The girl turned around.

“So it’s true, I have been asleep for six months.”

“Yeah, I’ve been talking to you everyday.”

“Talking.”

“There’s not many kids my age well older people because i’m still a minor I’m still kind of in pediatrics. I talk to you everyday even read to you, it just seems stupid now, but I always wanted you to wake up so I could talk to you, I wanted to talk to you so badly. I’m really sorry about Stiles he can be pretty stand offish when he meets someone new. Matter of fact his friends Scott and Derek have been watching over you.”

“Why?”

“Well you see you’ve been kind of all over.”

“What do you mean?”

“You’ve been sleep walking. Derek found you in the woods, apparently it’s not the first time.”

“Peculiar.”

“Yeah wish I can say that myself.”
The girl stood there trying to make sense of all this.

“I like your hair.” Koda said trying to strike a conversation.

“Pardon.”

“Your hair, I really like your white streaks.”

The girl takes a strand of hair and looks at it.

“That’s interesting.” She states.

“Its looks nice.” Koda commented.

“Thank you, I like your hair, your bangs are very nice.”

“Thanks.”

The girl looked around, “How far is Portland from here?”

“You’re pretty far off, its at least a day’s trip.”

“Train?”

“There’s no train stations in Beacon Hills, but there is a bus station, don’t know if it’s closed, but I’m sure it’ll get you there.”

“How far is that?”

“Its twenty blocks.”

“I’ve walked farther than that.”

“You really want to go home don’t you?”

“I’ve been gone eleven years, I’ve been in the old world since I was nine. I’ve been away from home for much too long. That’s all I ever wanted, that’s all I’ve been fighting for. I just want to go home.”

Koda looked down knowing that this was the first and last time she’d ever talk to the girl, but knew it would be selfish to keep her from doing what she felt she had to do.

“Do you have any money?” Koda finally asked.

The girl sighed knowing that this was an obstacle.

At the same time Stiles was on the phone with his father filling him in on what happened. The girls joined the rest of the boys.

“You okay?” Scott asked the girl.

The girl only nodded.

“I know this must be hard on you, waking up like this.”

“I just want to go home.” She said.

“And we’ll get you there I promise, we’ll go back to the hospital and go from there.”

“Scott.” Stiles called.

“Wait here.”

Scott went to Stiles.

“What’d he say?” he asked.

“Well they told us to stay put, they’re sending an EMT to us and they’ll send them to the hospital and take it from there.”

“Good.” Scott said still in shock.

“You okay?” Stiles asked.

“For a moment I thought-“ Scott lets out a breath, “This is-“

Stiles gives Scott a hug trying to keep his friend grounded.

“I know, it’s over, she’s safe, you did it.” Stiles praised.

Red and blue lights flashed as the sirens went off. Scott and Stiles ended their embrace as they felt the nightmare was over and all the feelings of uncertainty and anxiety were nothing, but their imagination. Or so they thought.

The two turned only to find everyone, except one.

“Where’d she go?” Stiles asked.

Isaac turned around only to find that the girl was gone.

“She was just right here.” He claimed.

“Did anyone see where she went?” Scott said.

“She couldn’t have gone far.”

Elsewhere, a taxi driver stayed parked by a curve until a knock on the window was heard he rolled down his window.

“Do you take this?” the girl asked.

“Where to hon?” he asked.

To the bus station they went, the girl walked through the crowded bus station as everyone tried to get on the last buses to their destination.

The girl went up to ticket clerk sliding the credit card, “One ticket to Portland my good woman.”

Else where, Scott had his head buried in his hands. The Sheriff tried questioning Koda, but she was hell bent on keeping her silence. He went up to his son who watched over his friend.

“Anything?” Stiles asked.

“She’s not talking.” He looks at Scott in his state, “How’s”

“Not good. He was so happy when he found her, he was in complete shock which only made him realize he wasn’t going crazy.”

“Did she say anything, anything at all?”

“She was very confused she didn’t even know she was in a coma until we told her let alone in a coma for six months, said something about being gone for eleven years trying to get home. She also said something about Portland, Portland Oregon. Said she was heading there.”

“Did she say how?”

“No, but she was pretty adamant of wanting to go home.”

“Well she couldn’t have gone far, she doesn’t have any money, and I don’t think people are going to ignore a girl in a hospital gown and I have everyone in the department on the look out which I’m sure we’re going to find her quick.”

“I hope so because I just got a text from Cora saying that Derek’s bank called saying there was a purchase for a bus ticket to Portland.” Isaac exclaimed.

“Sheriff you have to go to Portland and get her.” Scott said frantically.

“Scott we don’t have any jurisdiction in Portland, what happens there is there. All we can do is make a call for them to make out an apv, but whether or not they do is up to them. If she’s heading to Portland or in Portland she’s not our problem anymore. We can’t just got out of state hunting for this girl unless she’s on a blacklist or on America’s most wanted there’s nothing we can do.” Sheriff said

“You have to do something, call my dad, I’m sure you know some people who’ve got connections, she’s not safe.”

“Scott we can’t do anything.”

“Then I’ll go.”

Scott attempts to leave, but is pulled back by Stiles.

“Hey whoa, Scott you got to relax okay?”

“I can’t she’s not safe i got to find her.”

“Scott.” Stiles said shouted which seemed to bring his friend back, Stiles lowers he tone and tried to come from a place of love knowing fully well his best friend has gone through a tough time, “She said she wanted to go home, its time to let it go, let this all go. She’s going home just like she wanted, we’ve done our job, you’ve done your job, it’s time for her to go home and time for us to get back to our lives.”

“Then why do I still feel like something bad’s going to happen.”

The girl got off the bus as she had arrived in Portland. She goes on the road as the trip had gone through the night. A smile grows from ear to ear as she had finally came home. She began to run down the road as fast as she could. She gets off the road and runs through the trees as if trying to find a short cut. She cuts through the wooden area and onto a suburban street and runs like a bat out of hell.

She continues until she heads to a halt. She looks at the house confused as if it looks nothing how she remembered. The house had looked as if it had been abandon for years. The house had been over taken by vines and moss. A for sale sign was still planted on the front lawn where on the door was a condemned sign.

The girl went up to the porch and saw a lock on the door knob. She went to turn it and doing so it broke off. The door opened and the girl walked in.

The house was not a home. Everything was gone and not a trace was left. She walked through the rooms that were once filled with furniture, now nothing, but empty spaces. The walls were black as if someone had set it on fire making the soot covered any traces that were left on the walls. The floors were weathered and tared as if the house itself was trying to hide every memory that each room had, whether sad, happy or violent, no one would ever know for any and every echo of the past had be suffocated. It was as if the house itself was ashamed of what happened over the years and hide everything as if trying to hold on to whatever pride it had so people would never know for that was why the house of over run by mold and plants, as if making a last ditch effort to bury that horse in the ground.

The girl has entered a room and hurried to the closet and looked at the door and ran her fingers on the wood, but nothing was the same. She went to a wall and was drastically clawing at it as if trying to find anything left behind, but nothing. It was as if the house had erased any trace of existence that once took place in that house.

The girl starts to grow desperate, she steps back before a creak of a broad makes itself known. She quickly goes on her knees making a loud thud, she rips at the floor broad and digs through the installation and finally finds what she was looking for. A strangled sounds leaves her lips as she tried to stay in control, but how could she? She had been gone for years fighting to get home, only to find that there was no home to return to, and nothing could stop tears, but soon the pain turned to anger as she turned her attention to a wall.

Later, the girl takes her seat on a bench with a popcorn tin in her arms as the city moves as if she is not there.

“You might as well show yourself, I know you’ve been following me since Sacramento.” She said while still looking forward, “If you don’t show yourself I’ll scream and that’ll bring attention to both of us, and to be quite honest I really don’t have time for child’s play, so don’t you dare make me angry, because I am not one to trifle with when I’m angry, especially now.”

Derek takes his seat on the bench.

“Why are you following me?” she asked.

“You took my credit card.” He stated.

The girl without question gave his card back.

Silence ruled the atmosphere, Derek was contemplating on whether he should leave her, she wanted to go back to Portland and she did, but the need to protect this girl was too great. All Derek wanted to do was to get answers from this mysterious young woman that came to him that night, but he knew this girl had gone through hell and back, he knew that feeling all too well the feeling of finding out that you’re on your own, but the difference between him and her was that he had someone by his side, she didn’t.

“You just going to sit there or are you going to go, because you got your card back so there’s no sense in following me anymore.” The girl said.

And just like that Derek gives his signature groan has it showed he had had enough gets up and starts to walk away, but stops. He calms himself, understanding that this girl has had a hard night.

“I’m sorry.” Derek finally said.

“I already knew.” The girl said, “Looks like Kala was right.”

Derek gave her a questioning look, “Kala?”

“She’s a friend back in the old world. I know she’s not going to let me live this done. Even she said, “Why go back, you might as well stay here, because you have no home to return to?” I should’ve listened, I wanted to prove her wrong. I wanted to prove myself wrong. I just wanted to see for myself.”

“That must’ve of been really hard for you. To come back after all this time only find everything gone and nothing left.”

“You know what I found in that house, nothing? I saw nothing. The very house itself erased everything, erased me, as if I never existed as if it wanted to hide and over took itself to do so. All that trouble for this, I’ve been gone for eleven years to come back to this. The land I so desperately tried to leave, fought so hard to be free off, has proved that that land was more of a home than what I already knew.”

“What are you going to do?”

“I’m going home, I’m going back to the old world.”

The girl gets up taking her tin and walks right passed Derek. Derek walks after her.

“Hey.” He said.

The girl groans and stops and turns to him, “What?”

“So you’re just going to go on your own, how are you going to get there?”

“Why do you care, you’ve done your job and I appreciate what you’ve done for me, I’m sorry about your card, but you got it back, now take your leave.”

“I can’t.”
“Why not?”

“Because-“

“I’m going home, I’m not coming with you if that’s what you’re trying to say. I don’t have time for chivy stuff so don’t push me.”

Derek scoffs, all Derek wanted was to help and make sure she was safe, but he wasn’t sure whether to just walk away or simply throw her over his shoulder and take her back to Beacon hills himself. “You know I liked it better when you were asleep.”

“Well that makes two of us.”

And just like that the girl walked away without saying another word and showing no remorse or any hesitation what so ever as she left Derek already sixteen hours in found out the hard way that this girl has proved to be determined and stubborn, and already knows what buttons to push, after just having a brief conversation with the girl.

Derek gave a harsh sigh and thought about going his own way, but how could he, all he wanted to keep the promise he made. If she wanted to go home, she can go home, but not unless he to made sure she made it safe, even if he had to go to the so called old world to make sure of it too.

He shoved his hands in his pockets of his leather jacket he sped up to catch up to the girl.

“Hey.” He said.

“What now?” she said.

“I understand you’re going through a tough time.”

“Do you?”

“Yes I do, but I think its best that you come with me back to Beacon hills.”

“Why?”

“They have to check you to make sure you’re okay maybe they can find whoever you’re looking for or maybe someone’s looking for you.”

“No one’s looking for me, I knew that for a long time. There’s no one out there, it’s just me.”

Derek looked to the ground, “I don’t know where you’ve been or what you’ve been through, but you got to trust me.”

“I’ve learned never to put your trust in anyone, but yourself.”

“That’s a good lesson, but you’re going to have to take a leap for faith.”

“How do I know you’re not lying to me, I’ve been lied to countless of time of being told I’d go home and I’m the fool that falls for it every time.”

“It’s not like that at all.”

“Okay fine, I’ll go with you Tierisch, but know this, any funny business and you won’t like what comes next.”

The girl takes the lead.

“This is going to be fun.” Derek said sarcastically.

He walks after the girl.

At the bus station a ticket clerk was reading a magazine when a knock on the window came.

“How can I help you?” she asked.

“Two tickets to Sacramento.” Derek said.

“Will that be cash or credit?”

Coins and dollar bills split out on the counter as it came from the popcorn tin. The woman looked at the girl as if she had something coming out of her ears.

“Is that enough or do you need a little more?” the girl asked.

The woman continued to look at the girl as if she was crazy.

“It’s very impolite to stare.” The girl said.

Derek gave his card to the woman, “I’d like a receipt please.”

“Visa or master card?” the woman finally asked.

At same time, Scott was on the ledge of the hospital looking at the dark sky as the storms have not moved.

The exit door opens and out comes Sheriff Stilinski.

“We’ve been looking all over for you.” He said.
“Sorry.”

“Stiles tried calling you.”

“I chugged it.”

“Look Scott, if this is about that girl-“

“She’s not just a girl, she’s not a girl.”

“Then who is she?”

“I don’t know, but she saved my life.”

“And from what Stiles said you saved hers and he’s right you did your job.”

“I thought these dreams and feeling of dread would go away, but it just seems like I’m going crazy. I just keep think she needs our help. I keep thinking she’s not safe on her own, I’ve been thinking about going to Portland just to make sure she’s safe or maybe for my own sanity.”

“Look Scott you can’t just got on a wild goose chase for this girl, like Stiles said she’s been gone for awhile, she was trying to go home.”

“You weren’t there, I felt it, I saw it, I could even smell, that confusion, that feeling of being lost, that want. She was all over the place, you should’ve seen her face when we told her she was in a coma for six months, she was at a complete loss. She didn’t even know where she was or how she got there, or even what the date was, she still thought it was 2017.”

“People in comas they can’t differentiate what the time of day is especially coming out one.”

“It still doesn’t change the fact that I should’ve gone with her.”

“You really want to go, do you?”

“Doesn’t matter now, even if I did go there, the question would be is where did she go?”

Stiles came onto the roof, phone in hand and with the look of astonishment on his face.

The sheriff and Scott looked at him, and as if reading their minds he beat them before they can have a word come out of their mouth.

“You’re never going to believe this.” He said.

Derek and the girl were on the bus as there nearly day long trip had come to an end, and the whole time, they had not said one word to each other since getting on the bus.

“About what I said earlier, on how I liked you being in a coma, that was very uncalled for, I shouldn’t have said that, you’re going through a tough time, things aren’t the way they used to, I should’ve been more considerate, I’ve been in your shoes before, and I’m sorry, the only thing I should have done was ask you if you were okay and what I can do to help you.” He said.

“I appreciate your honesty and accept your apology.” The girl said.

Derek nodded knowing that although all is forgiven it does not mean it is forgotten, but he stands by what he meant, like Scott he wanted to help this girl and he was going to do just that he was going to do anything and everything to keep his silent promise he made to this girl.

“So the tin, I’m guessing you’ve found it.”

“I’ll give the house props for trying, but it failed miserably, and for that I left something so even the house’s very skeletons would never forget.”

“What did you leave?”

“A bold, never yielding, never ceasing, not even the very Earth we stand on can forget even if it tried. It’s the burning taste when you swallow, its that thorn in your side that refuses to be plucked out, its that constant ringing in your ears you get from time to time. Its that irritating grain of sand that makes a pearl in a clam. And to answer your question I had left a message. A simple message on the very wall where I once left my mark and this message is one that will refuse to be erased and can not nor will not be ignored that the very house will never ever forget.”

“You wanted to leave that badly, huh?”

“On my own terms, funny thing was, even at a young age I knew I was on my own, that I would always be on my own, I learned what most people would’ve learn in their fortieth years, how to take care of myself. In other words I saved all this all that you’ve seen is what I saved up, hoping that one day I could be free of this nightmare, but by my own say. I never got that chance because I was snatched away. I was nine when the nightmare began to sink it’s teeth in me, and not wanting to let go.”

“Then why go back, if you had such a-“ Derek stops for a moment to think of the right words to say, but the girl beat him to it.

“I had some bad moments and some really messed up moments, I’ve done some things, things I’m not proud of, things I wish I can take back, things I regret. I did some bad things, terrible. I even had some moments I wished never ended, some good, some beautiful, but I learned that no matter how beautiful these little moments are, they are evil when gone. So to answer your question, that land what I went through was my normal, I had to beg, borrow, cheat, and steal, and hunt, all to survive. That was my motivation, survive. I had to, so I can see how the story ends, so I can finally have that moment, that moment where I can go home. All of that all in vain, but that’s okay, because I know where my home is, so like I said I’m going home, so I’m going to do just that. My duty is done I did my job, I paid my dues, did the time, now it’s time to play my own way, only I don’t’ know what path to take this time.”

“So going back can help with that?”

“I don’t know, I’ve been a champion of fate for way too long, now its time to be my own champion.”

Derek doesn’t comment on what was just said, but knew it wasn’t an easy life, he didn’t need her to tell him that, he knew by the scars that ate at her body, even that scars that can easily be made from being burnt, devoured her whole arm just about. He was tempted, tempted to do nothing more than to take her hand and trace those scars.

And yet a strange and unexpected desire to find out who did that to her and kill them himself because no one should do that, who in their right minds would do such a thing, what kind of sick person would think it was okay to do that to anyone, especially a girl a strange and mysteriously beautiful girl, who was taken away against her will and only wanted nothing more than to just to go home and had gone through hell and back just to do so, just to find nothing left and now nowhere to go, and no home to return to.

“What will you do once your back there?”

“I think perhaps, maybe go and find Rufus and the others I’m sure the circus is still on tour probably join up back with them or find Kala and those two gentlemen and go from there. And mostly eat a lot a lot of Turkish delights the pistachio kind or maybe the hazel nut ones haven’t really decided yet. Either way I’m going home.”

Derek put his head down, as the feeling of dread caved in, an unexpected sadness shrouded him, it was almost as if he did not want this girl to leave, as if he wanted to convince her to stay. As if he wanted nothing more to be the one she can depend on the one she’d always know that he would never leave her that she would never be alone and never ever have to go through the hell she had went through ever again.

With all these overwhelming feelings he felt he knew fully well he couldn’t do that, that now was not the time to be selfish, now was not the time for senseless fantasies, yet he knew deep inside of him that something had changed in him. He didn’t know what exactly, but he knew that his job wasn’t over yet and that it was his responsibility that he did so.

“Have you eaten at all?” he asked.
“Honestly, I haven’t really been thinking about that, but the one thing that’s really bugging me, is that I can’t really feel, yet I feel something’s a mess, like something is missing that’s not suppose to be missing, but it’s missing and I don’t know what or how, but something is indeed missing, and it’s not right. Its-

“Unnatural.” Derek finished.

The girl looked surprised for a moment, “Yes.”

“Almost like something bad is coming, but you can’t quite put your finger on it.”

The girl looks surprised again, perhaps thinking back to the cemetery where that creature attacked them. It hadn’t made much sense to Derek at first, but once he started to think about how everything in Beacon Hills started to turn, he’d had a few revelations.

“Yes.” she agreed softly.

Derek looks down at his feet feeling a little off about everything that has happened in the span of twenty four hours.

“I know we don’t know each other very well and we just met and all, but I’m not going to let anything happen to you.” He said

“Thank you, but I think looking after me is the least of your concern. You should really be thinking about what’s going on in your land.” The girl said.

“What do you mean?”

“Something is completely off about it, like you said like having a sense like something bad is coming, like chaos or war, like your land is in conflict, war with itself.” The girl exclaimed.

Derek was about to open his mouth, when all of a sudden the sound of screeching tires, the motion of being tossed about like a ship on an ocean, glass shattering, metal bending and breaking, followed by a loud scream enough to pierce an ear drum, was all that unfolded before everything turned to black.

At the same time, Lydia had found herself inside a church where she walked through the aisle. The church was dark yet lite up with candles left and right. She soon found herself to the alter where she was faced with girl laying on it, covered in blood and not moving. Lydia touched her face, before bringing the girl up to her cradling her body. Tears flowed down her cheeks.

“I’m sorry.” She sobbed, “I’m sorry Scott.”

A harsh breath flows through her hair, soon the sobs turned to a gasps, Lydia dared not turn around for whatever laid behind her it would be the last thing she would see. She still held the girl closed and closed her eyes tightly knowing what would soon follow. A loud roar came from behind her.

In the brink of chaos Lydia woke up, nearly falling out of her chair while a hand on her shoulder kept her grounded.

“Lydia.” A concerned voice called, “Lydia, come on sweetie wake up, Lydia.”

Lydia got a hold of herself, but dread clenched at her heart, and found it hard to swallow as her throat was constricted.

“Lydia.” Nurse Mcall called.

Lydia turned to her eye burning and threatening to shed tears.

“Are you all right?”

“I have to go.” Lydia finally said, “I have to go, something’s wrong.”

“Go, go where?”

“Sacramento.”

Lydia started to make her way to the doors, but Melissa caught her.

“Lydia, relax.”

“I have to go.”

“Sacramento is a six hour drive.”

“I saw her.”

“Saw who, who did you see?”

“The girl.”

“The girl? You mean the same girl the boys saw.”

Lydia nodded.

“Did you meet her?”

“No, but she’s needs help, I saw her, she was dead.”
“It was just a dream Lydia, Scott been having those too, but I’m sure she’s fine, I’m sure she’s back home safe and sound.”

“No, last time I heard Derek was bringing her back here, something happened.”

“What happened?”

“Blood and a lot of it.”

Scott was still on the roof almost not wanting to leave for fear that the girl may come back and he wouldn’t be there to see her off. Melissa bolted through the door with a look on her face that told Scott all was not well.

The girl walked alone through the empty darkened streets at night. Her bare feet were covered in dirt and were scraped up. She held her tin can close, she couldn’t recall on what really happened, when she had came to she had found herself in the middle of the road and the bus was on its side, nearly crushed, she found that her arm scraped up a bit, but nothing major. The possibility of being thrown from the bus, was too great to dismiss.
The girl had walked a few miles almost like her body was on auto pilot while her mind was still focused on that one goal.

The girl continued to walk even oblivious of being in the middle of traffic of an underground tunnel, cars drove passed her honking their horns at her, but it did not seem to phase her. One car drove a few miles before turning around on the opposite lanes before making its way back to the on coming lanes and stopping. The girl stopped as well and turned around.

The window rolled down and a head peered out. A youngman rather handsome and held a young face, but his bright eyes showed maturity, his hair was shaggy his demeanor none threatening, his face showed deep concern.

“Are you alright?” he asked.

The girl simply looked at him blankly, before turning back to the road and started to walk. The youngman was a bit taken back by the behavior, he then started to slowly drive by her despite being yelled at and also having angry drivers honking at him.

“Are you lost?” he asked.

The girl ignored him.

“Do you need to call someone, do you need help?”

The girl kept walking, and the youngman drove passed her before stopping in the middle of the road blocking traffic. He raced out of his car and went up to the girl. Cars were stopping and honking their horns.
“Cool it!” the youngman shouted.

He turns his attention back to the girl who just looks at him blankly. He notices that she as a few cut and bruises, but it was her shoulder that had got him concerned, for it looks like her arm was about to fall off at any moment as it was completely covered in blood.

“Look I don’t know what happened, but I would consider coming with me to a hospital or something, because I don’t think you want to lose that arm of yours.” The youngman trying to reason with the girl.

A horn honks for a period of time.

“Get out of the road, take your love spat somewhere else!” The driver shouted.

“Shut the hell up, can’t you see that this girl is hurt.” The youngman shouted irritated by the driver’s lack of consideration.

The girl shared his irritation as being degraded was enough especially what she had gone through. The driver became more belligerent which was enough for the girl. She displayed her frustration, by kicking the front bumper hard enough to make the airbag detonate and slamming the drive’s face like a punch to the face one wished they could throw.

As if her work was done, she began to make her way to the youngman’s car. The youngman got the picture and left the man who was still in a daze and was now the one blocking traffic. The two drove off as other drivers maneuvered to drive passed the stall vehicle.

Away from all the turmoil the youngman still seemed trouble for the situation was awkward enough it was silence that got him more.

“So, uh.” He nervously tried to speak, but it was the words he had trouble finding, “My name’s Steve, Ste for short.”

“Thank you Ste, nice to meet you.” was the only thing that the girl said.

Ste cleared his throat trying to figure out what to say next, but his main concern was the young woman’s shoulder that nearly had him jumping out of his skin.

“Do you want me to take you to a hospital or-“

“No, no more hospitals, I’ve had enough of them.” She said rather quickly and irritant.

“Okay so no hospitals, where to then?”

“Beacon Hills.”
As if on cue, a tree branch hit the windshield nearly veering them off road, but gained control before halting to a stop. Heartbeats pounded through their ears.

“Are you alright?” the girl asked.

“Yeah, once I put my heart back in my chest, you?”

“The same.”

“Stay here.”

Ste gets out of the car and takes the branch off the windshield as he asses the car for damage only to find none. He looks at the girl whose focus is on something behind him, in which is turns to find a sign that says welcome to Beacon Hills.

Ste doesn’t know if he should be crept out by the events that just unfolded or if he should question the matter. The girl gets out of the car and goes up to Ste. The two exchange looks as if thinking the same thing. Thunder clattered and lightning flashed making the two retreated to the car without further ado and drive off.

Lydia was outside the hospital witnessing the storms, as they showed no intention of ceasing anytime soon. She kept being bombarded by constant pounding in her ears

She covers her ears as if it was a way to stop it, although it proved useless. She looks down to her feet and notices drops of red dripping on the pavement, she looks up and notices that it’s not raining, but the drops continue to fall. She bents down and runs her finger on one of the droplets and notices that its blood. She looks up a the sky before looking back to her fingers where no blood was there, she looks to the ground and sees that the blood is no longer there.

“What is going on?” Lydia says completely at her wits end.

Elsewhere, its seems that Lydia was somehow mirroring the actions of another, as it was Derek who was looking at the blood, no scratches were found on him, the only indication of the crash he had was that his leather jacket from the shoulder was ripped up having parts of the cotton sticking out as if mirroring the girl’s injury. He looks at the tire tracks left behind.

“What the hell did you get yourself into?” he asked.

He gets back into his car and starts to drive down the road.

A group of teenagers were taking refuge in a tent trying to keep dry.

“Remind me why we decided to go on a camping trip in the rain.” One of the teenagers asked.
“Okay it was a dumb ass mistake, its just one night.” Another said.

“All for extra credit.” Another said in dismay.

“Hey I am not taking summer classes there’s a reason why it’s called summer vacation and I’m not wasting it in summer school.”

Something brushes passed the tent.

“What was that?” one of them asked.

They all get out of the tent and look around and in doing so they turn their sights to a tree where they could see someone on their knees.

“Hey you okay?” one of them asked.

All of a sudden, the person gets up to their feet and drops a carcass of a deer, they then turn to face the teenagers who have grouped together and are in the fright for their lives as they all had taken off running, and they split up going to different directions. One kept running until they reached a road and saw a car pass by, they waved their arms to try to get its attention, but to no avail. Without paying attention they were tackled to the ground, before they could recover and get away they were pulled by the ankles and all that could be heard was their blood cuddling screams as they were ripped apart.

The other teenagers went on a road where a car stopped as they waved it down. Derek gets out of the car as the teenagers frantically tried to explain what happened to him.

The rain was beginning to let up, but the storms did not pass, police were everywhere on the scene. Sheriff Stilinski at the camp site and found no traces since the rain had washed everything away. Scott and Stiles were too in the woods trying to find a scent on where the attacker went, but everything went cold.

Ste and the girl drove until blue and red lights flashed.

“What the heck?” Ste asked.

An officer tries to redirect traffic, Ste drives up to them.

“What’s going on officer?” he asks.

“Crime scene, you’re going to have to go down this road.”

“What happened?”

“Animal attack.”

The officer notices the girl and seems a bit taken back since she had mad no eye contact and is just looking at the ground.

“Would you mind pulling off to the side sir?” the officer asks.

“Uh sure.” Ste says as he complies with the officer.

The officer goes up to Ste’s side and gestures him to get out of the car, Ste complies. The officer then goes to the girl’s side of the car, and when he opens the door, the girl is gone. He is taken back by this since he had just seen her. He looks at Ste and then looks back at the seat. Ste looks inside and he too sees that she is not present.

“She was just right there I swear.” Ste exclaims.

At the same time Lydia was in her car at a red light, the pounding prove too much for her, as she knew there was nothing else to do, she screamed to drown the noise out and when she did the sound of church bells could be heard.

Lighting flashed and thunder clattered as the darken skies hugged a church. The girl stood in the church in her worn down hospital gown and her make shift pants she had. She looked around the church as she could feel it’s loneliness as though hardly anyone comes in the house of worship, people still come, but not as much as during the times of old where not even churches were built just yet.

She felt that she had no businesses in there as her clothes would show how much she had been through even her bare feet which were tracking in dirt and leaving muddy foot prints in the red felt carpet, in the span of twenty four hours of waking up from her six month sleep or rather coma from what she was told. She found that she had no home to return to let alone in a world that she has no place in, a world that was very familiar yet very out of place. She soon began to think that her friend back in the old world was right and that they were never going to let her live down the dreadful truth that they were warned before hand.

The church was beautiful very taken care off and not like the run down churches she had seen from time and time again, it was very spacious, as if a royal wedding or even the royal wedding could be done there if any royal family had come to Beacon Hills to have the wedding take place. The stain glass windows were gorgeous as it showed various pictures of saints and angles. She walked down the aisle before going into a pew and pulled the kneeler down where she rest her knees as the pew faced the front of the alter.

“I know I am not the best example of being a religious person, for I will admit I am not. I come here humbled and asking for guidance for I am lost, more lost than I already was. I am in a land that I don’t know, in a situation I know not how I got in it in the first place. All I remember is walking through the forest only to find myself in a hospital where I have been asleep for six months and do not know why? But what I do know, from what I have learned is that Kala was right. There is no home for me to return to, funny part is I already knew that and what makes me even more furious is the fact the land I so desperately tired to get away from was the land that was more home to me than this land, well Portland to be exact. I have also learned that this land is very unbalanced and that it is not my problem that this is not my war, I can not help them because this is a test for them, they must fight this war they must solve problem, they must learn, but the thing of it is, they had done no wrong and they know not what to do. To be honest I’m tired and I have had enough, I would rather go back to the old world, I do not want to be brought into another war and fight for a cause I do not believe in or do something that I do not want to do, I have already done all those things I have done almost everything and anything just to go home and for what only to find a shell of what was what wasn’t? I’m tired and I’m still trying to answer why I still have my feet on the ground, this is not my war my battle I’m tired of cleaning and fixing other people’s messes that or not mine to begin with. So I am here to ask you, I know it not my place to come here and ask of you to do something for me, but if what I have been told is true then there is mercy even for someone of the likes me. I only ask of you to give me a sign, a sign on why I feel so empty to a point where I know something is wrong and if this war if this problem is one for me to fight, one for me to fix then give me a sign so I will know what to do, please just one sign that is all, just a sign.”

The girl went quiet trying to listen trying to find a sign one that could help her one that could show her the way or what must be done. She listens she clasped her hands to a point where it hurt, she squeezed her eyes tight, summoning, beckoning a sign with all her heart, but to no avail. If a sign fell on deaf ears then hers was one of them, or one was not coming.

She gives a defeated sigh before getting up to her feet and pushing the kneeler back up, as she goes to get out of the pew she stops and looks to the alter.

“I should’ve known, thinking that even someone of the likes of me could still be a child in your eyes and that help was not far away, shame on me for believing in that.”

She walks into the aisle only to all of a sudden right before her eyes everything had gone dark, all the lights went out and the once angelic church had now gone to something out of a horror movie. The girl looked around unsure what had happened or what was going on or what was going to unfold. The winds of the storm brewed threatening to take the building down and have the walls collapse all around her as the church violently shacked as if an earthquake had come.

The church doors busted opened as winds pushed itself through the building, the girl put her arm in front of her shielding her from the winds as she tried to get to the doors, she struggled for a bit as she soon found rhythm with each step she took, she finally got to the doors and started to push them closed, before turning around to lean on the door for a bit before getting back into the aisle.

A sound of something dropping could be heard as it echoed through the church, making the girl stop dead in her tracks. She looks around trying to see through the thick darkness, but nothing. She knew someone or something was in the room with her, if only she knew what, but whatever it was had her in its sight as she tries to take cautious steps while trying to find what could be there.

“If someone is here I suggest you come out and show yourself, I’m not in the mood nor do I have time for chivy stuff. So come out, joke is over.”

A growl that sent chills down her spine could be heard, as it come from behind, she slowly turns around only to see a silhouette of what looked to be clearly not human. It started to make its way towards her, but stopped before it could close the distance between them, as it towered over her like she was nothing. All that could be felt was its hot breath as it flew into her face. It let out a roar that shook the building and blew in her face making her hair go everywhere.

The roar could be heard from a distance as Derek turned his head away from the teenagers to where it came from as Scott heard it too.

“What the hell was that?” Stiles asked as if he had just seen a ghost or rather heard one.

Not answering his best friend’s question and not wanting to waste any time, Scott started to make his way there on foot as Stiles frantically gets back into his jeep and follows his wolf best friend as he looks up to the full moon.

“Something’s telling me this is going to be a long night.” He said in a dreaded tone.

Lydia could hear it too as she was close to the area as she started to make her way there.

Chapter Text

The storms reigned through Beacon Hills, thunder shook the ground and lightning flashed so bright night nearly turned to day. Derek went through the woods trying to catch the girl’s scent, but nothing. He even went back to the spot where he first found her or where she found him, yet nothing was found.

Scott didn’t seem to have any luck on his end, even trying to pin point where that sound came from he couldn’t find the direction. Stiles shined his light in all directions.

“Scott maybe we should call it a night, we’ve been at this for hours and still nothing.” Stiles suggested.

Scott leaned his head on a tree, “I need to be sure.”

“If it helps I still have the shirt, we can go back to my jeep and go from there.”

“Even if we did, the rain washed everything, there wouldn’t be anything left to track.”

“It doesn’t hurt to try, and the guy did say she was bleeding maybe we can track that.”

Stiles took a step forward and felt something wet and warm drip down his face. He wipes his face and looks up knowing that it wasn’t raining anymore. He looks up and flashes his light in a tree.

“Scott.” Stiles called shakily.

Scott turns to his best friend whose focus was in the tree, Scott goes up to his side and is faced with a body in a tree. Scott goes forward to have a better look at it, but can clearly see that it wasn’t his dream girl.

“Looks like we may have found the body.” Scott claims.

“Looks like I got to call my dad.”

“That and I get the feeling it’s going to be a long night.”

At the same time, the church doors open, where Lydia is met with a gothic feel. Goosebumps devoured her arms and lets out a harsh breath as she could feel something was a mess, could feel what had transpired just before she came. She followed the cold chill that ran down her spine where she turned and saw muddy foot prints on the red felt carpet followed, but what looked to be drag marks that led to the very front of the church.

She reluctantly slowly makes her way down the aisle, images of the dream she had flashes before her eyes unsure what she was going to be met with at the end. Each step she took felt like weight was pushing her down threatening to make her sink through the floor.

She continued down the aisle and when she turned to the corner, there she was met with the body of the girl. Her heart nearly stopped at the sight feeling as if someone punched her in the stomach as she tried to breathe. She struggled to go to the body that laid on the floor, motionless. Lydia collapsed on her knees letting out a straggled sob that echoed through the church. Lydia opened her eyes hoping it was a dream, but none the less it was reality tugging at her heart. She went and touched the girl’s hand which was cold to the touch which she pulled it into hers and hugged it.

All of a sudden the girl’s eyes snap open and jerks up as a straggled breath left her mouth before falling back down. Lydia sat in shock at this sudden resurrection as the girl struggled to get her breathing back in order. Once she successfully started to breathe smoothly again, she then turns her head and spots Lydia who is still in a state of shock of this, the girl’s breathing hinges a bit as she stares at Lydia as if trying to makes sense of her.

“Have you come to take me?” the girl finally says.

Lydia looks at the girl confused.

“No.” she says.

“Good Bella.”

“Bella?”

“You are bella, too bella. You’re too beautiful to be an angel, too pretty to be a demon, to mesmerizing to be a fallen angel and way too gorgeous to be Valkyrie. They’re probably looking down on you for that, envy you maybe.”

“Yeah I wish I can say the same.” Lydia said trying to make sense of what happened.

The girl struggles to sit up, but did it without any problem. The girl looks around finding that she is still in the church. She then stiffens as she looks around frantically trying to find the creature that was there before it made it’s big statement. Unsure if it left or if it was still in the church, the girl instinctly takes Lydia’s hand.

“We got to go.” The girl’s said.

“Why?” Lydia asked.

“Because it may still be here.”

“What could still be here?’

“Don’t know, could hardly see it, but it was big and judging on how I wasn’t here before it’s strong and I don’t think it’s a good idea to stay and find out.”
Lydia’s mental gears started up again, “okay.” she said agreeing. She helped the girl up to her feet and guided her out of there. Once they reached outside thunder clattered almost knocking the two off their feet.

“I guess Thor has his job cut out for him.” The girl said.

“Yeah, lets go.” Lydia said as she took the girl’s hand leading them to her car.

The two got into the car as she raced off.

“Your weather is very odd.” The girl exclaimed.

“Yeah, it’s been happening for awhile now.” Lydia explained.

“Where are we going?”

“Beacon hills is not safe, we’re getting out of here so anywhere, but here.”

“And idea?”

“No, just away from here.”

“Great I can go home now.”

“Portland it is.”

“No, no Portland there’s nothing there, the old world.”

“Old world?”

“Yes.”

“Europe?” Lydia question as she gave it some thought, “Great, old world it is, anywhere specific.”

“Anywhere.”

“I can live with that.”

Moments later, Scott reached the church as Stiles came soon after.

“What is it?” Stiles said as he got out of the car.

“I don’t know.” Scott answered.

“So what now?”
“I don’t know.” Scott said on the break of tears.

Stiles his arm on his shoulder, “hey.”

Scott tore himself away from Stiles eyes glowing red and teeth bared. Stiles knew better than anyone that Scott wasn’t in a good place and that he should stay back.

“Scott, we’re going to find her, okay.” Stiles soothed.

“It’s not that.”

“Then what is it?”

“Something’s not right.”

Before Stiles could say anything, lights came into view and a black camaro parked next to the jeep. Derek got out of his car like a bat out of hell.

“Where is she?” Derek called out.

“We don’t know.” Stiles answered.

Derek walked up to the two and turned to Scott who was trying to keep from shifting.

“What’s wrong with him?” Derek asked annoyed.

“I don’t know.” Stiles answered.

“Don’t you know anything Stiles?” Derek snapped.

Stiles flailed back as Derek trailed him. A snare came from behind, Derek turned to Scott who was letting out a warning.

“Leave him alone.” Scott warned.

“You know what, this is your fault.” Derek pointed accusingly.

“At least I’m not the one who runs away when things get hard.” Scott insulted.

Derek chopped at the air and eyes turned blue.

“You have to make everything harder don’t you?” Derek said circling him.

“Guys stop.” Stiles pleaded.

Derek ignored his plead, and Scott fully shifted.
“You always have to stick your nose in everything, huh? Scott Mccall always has to be the hero.”

“Its not like that.”

“You’re right, because when I find her I’ll take her away, away from you.”

Scott let out a growl, “No you won’t.”

“The hell I won’t?”

“If you put one hand on her, I’m going to rip your throat out with my teeth.”

“Oh really, how about we have a rematch, since you didn’t get it at the hospital.” Derek beckoned.

“Bring it.” Scott welcomed.

Just when the two were about to rip each other apart, a bolt of lightning struck in the middle of them throwing them a couple of feet. Stiles was in a ball shielding himself, he unshielded himself and found his best friend motionless, he quickly went to his side shaking him.

“Scott. Scott.” He called.

Derek groaned as he sat up, he rubbed the back of his head, and was in a daze.

“What happened?” he asked.

“You mean besides you two trying to rip each other’s throat out?” Stiles said.

“What?”

A soft groan was heard coming from Scott, Stiles turned to him. Scott blinked a few times before his vision cleared, he turned to Stiles. He groaned in pain as he sat up, Stiles had his hand on his shoulder steadying him.

“What happened?” he asked.

“You two really don’t remember do you?” Stiles asked.

“Remember what?” Derek said.

“Yeah, what happened?” Scott chimed in.

A thought came to Stiles as if it was the only thing that could explain the events that was going on, “Whatever’s happening it’s affecting everything, it’s affecting you guys too.”

“Something unnatural.” Derek added.

A scent played at Scott nose, he sniffed the air to get a better smell of it. Scott struggled to his feet as Stiles stayed at his side.

“What is it?” Stiles asked.

“I smell her.” Scott said.

“The girl?”

“Yeah, and someone else.”

“What?”

“Lydia.” Derek answered, “She’s with Lydia.”

Lydia was driving down the roads like a bat out of hell. Lydia trying to keep her breathe steady, but the fact that she was meeting the girl for the first time, and that she was alive and well and sitting right by her, was a lot more to comprehend than she thought.

“Bella, you need to calm down.” The girl said.

“Sorry, I just, I can’t believe that you’re real.” Lydia exclaimed.

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“No reason, just that usually its not like this.”

“Like what?”

Lydia thought about explaining to her, but wasn’t sure if the girl was going to understand let alone how she would react. Lydia took her eyes off the road for a moment and looked at the girl to make sure it wasn’t any of her visions or her imagination playing tricks on her. She noticed that the girl’s shoulder was pretty banged up.

Before Lydia could asked, the girl broke her out of her thought.

“Bella!”

Lydia looked forward and saw that she had veered into the opposite lane and was going to hit another car head on, Lydia jerked the steering wheel making the car swerve before it went off road and went down hill into the woods.
The branches broke against the car, Lydia tried to gain control of the car, but the thick branches and rain caused visibility to be nearly impossible. The car ventured out of the woods, but the ride from hell wasn’t over until the car reached to a stop when it went head on to a bulldozer. This caused the airbag to detonate knocking Lydia unconscious, and the girl’s head collided with the dashboard.

Everything was silent until the passenger side door opened. The girl as if on autopilot went to the driver’s side, where she opened the door and found Lydia out cold.

“Bella.” She called.

She checked her pulse which was still intact. Lydia had nothing, but a little gash near the hairline and a mild nose bleed.

“I’m going to get help Bella, find a phone or someone, someone’s bound to be here or something close by. I’ll be back.” The girl said as if she was trying to fight the darkness that was closing in around her.

The girl started to make her way to a building. Once inside she walked through the halls for a length before the shock caught up to her causing her to fall to the floor. Before the darkness claimed her, she saw a pair of blue eye peering from the darkness as it crept closer to her. When it came out of the darkness, it was a creature that had mutated features, its claws were longer turning out to be talons and glowing blue. Its face showed signs to be werewolf like Scott’s and Isaac’s, but its ears were a lot more pointed than normal. It greeted her with a smile of rows of teeth before it spoke.

“My my what big eyes you have.”

The girl’s eyes started to fall heavy before fully closing and darkness crept in. Belasko took the girl into his arms and carried her off into the darkness.

At the same time, Stiles was driving the jeep down the roads as he was on the phone. Scott had his head out of the window.

“Anything?” Stiles asked.

“No.” Scott brought his head back in, “Anything from Lydia yet.”

“No, it goes start to voicemail.”

“This isn’t working.”

“I know.”

Sirens could be heard.

“As much as I don’t think it’s a good idea, but it’s the only one we got, I think we should split up.” Stiles said.

“I don’t know about that.”

“Look we’ll cover more ground, I’ll try Lydia again if not I’ll go by the station and have Parrish help me.”

“You’re sure?”

“Honestly I’m not, but we’re just chasing shadows right now. I have your bike in the back. ”

“I don’t want to leave you.”

“Scott I’ll be fine, who knows maybe I’ll find them or better yet get a call back from Lydia and when I do I’ll call you and everything will be fine.”

Scott nodded his head. And they did just that, Scott’s bike was on the road when he mounted his bike and rode off.

At the same time, the girl was on the floor still out cold. Belasko went up to the girl and turned her on her back.

“Now what’s a pretty girl like you doing along these parts.” He asked.

Belasko gently glided his talons across her cheek.

“I could sure use a friend right now, after all we’re both outcasts, with no one to claim us. I know just what to do, and trust me it won’t hurt a bit, considerate a commitment. But I mean it when I say trust me you’ll never be alone. I’ll make sure of that, pretty girl like you should never be alone it’s a sin you know. It’ll be quick think of it as love at first bite.”

Belasko gathered the girl in his arms, as the girl’s neck was in clear view, he was about to bite down on it when a voice echoed through the halls.

“Hello.”

Belasko pulled back and tilted his head to the side.

“Hello?”

He puts the girl back on the floor.

“Don’t go anywhere beautiful.”
He left the room and disappeared into the shadows.

Lydia aimlessly walks through the darkened halls, cold and tired and staggering. She touches her head and sees that she’s bleeding, but it doesn’t phase her as she only wanted to find the girl.

“Where are you?” she asked.

Lydia continues her blind wall, unknown to her, Belasko was not far behind as he was peering from the corner shrouded in darkness, watching Lydia as she frantically tried to find the girl.

“Please be okay.” She begged.

At the same time, the girl jerked up waking up, sharp pains run through her. She looks around the room seeing that she was in an unfamiliar area. Once she gathered up the strength to reach up her feet, she wobbled to the door, as she leaned on it to find balanced. She tried to open it, but found that she was locked in.

Only one thought comes into mind someone has put her in that room, meaning she wasn’t the only on in the building, friend or foe, she wasn’t going to stay and find out, she was going to have to find a way to get out of the room before they come back or if they come back.

She looked about the room trying to find something to break out, then her sights turned to the vent within the ceiling. With no other options and the possibility of running out of time, the girl did what she needed to do. She took a chair and brought it up on the desk, where she then stood up on the chair and yanked at the vent pulling it off. She then looked at her hands as they were cut up, she was in disbelief as something was not right. Time to ask question and figure out about that will come later now she need to run and hide, not used to that move, she had no choice, but to do so, in order to survive and escape from her captor. She climbed into the ceiling and began to crawl through the ventilation system, going blind with only a leap of faith, she would have to venture through this alone hoping that it would help her find a way out.

Flashes of lighting from the windows lite up the hall. Lydia walked through the darken halls as her head pounded in pain. She kept wiping the blood from her head.

“Its okay Lydia.” She told herself, “Everything’s fine, she’s okay. When you find her, we’ll get out and go somewhere safe, maybe take her to the precinct or something. It’s all going to be good you’ll see. The only thing that bugs you is that fact you don’t even know her name, yeah I don’t I really don’t. She only knows me as bella, which isn’t my name, but I’ll take it, I’ll give her that, I’ll let her have it.”

Lydia ventured to a dead end, she went to turn back until she started to hear sounds coming from the walls then started to see hands and faces trying to push through. Lydia backed into a wall and slide to the floor she squeezed her eyes shut and covered her ears trying to block the sound out. Time stood still for a moment until she couldn’t take it anymore, she screamed. Her screams echoed through the halls, and into the vents. The girl covered her ears unsure where the sound was coming form, but knew it meant trouble.

“Bella.” She said.

She kicked a vent open, she climbed down from it and found herself in a rundown boiler room.

Once Lydia stopped screaming so did the sounds she uncovered her ears, she exhaled trying to keep her composure.

“Hello?”

Lydia heard this and started to get her bearings back.

“Bella?”

Lydia sprang up to her feet and ran down the hall.

“I’m here, I’m here. You can come out, you’re safe.”

“Bella.”

“Lydia.” A different voice called.

Lydia stopped, and turned to a corridor.

“Hello?” she called, “I’m right here you can come out now.”

Lydia slowly went through the corridor, she and when she was about to pass a corner, her peripheral vision caught something. She slowly turned to her head and saw something crouched down, curled up in a ball while being covered in a corner.

“Hey.” She said.

She started to slowly walk towards the covered.

“It’s okay there’s no need to hide anymore, I’m here, I won’t let anything happen to you, okay?”

She took the cloth and pulled it off only to find a chair underneath. Lydia was flabbergasted knowing fully well she heard someone. She then starts to double back thinking that it was the encaustics of the building that confused her.
“Get a hold of yourself.” She told herself.

“Lydia.” Someone called again.

She looks up and sees Parrish passing the corner, relived and full of hope that finding the girl was more likely, she goes out of the seen, only to be grabbed from behind. A strong hand goes around her mouth covering it.

“Hello.” Belasko says.

Belasko pulls Lydia away from the area and hide behind a wall.

“Two for the price of one.” He says with a smile from ear to ear, “Let’s go.”

Meanwhile, the girl tries to maneuver her way through the maze of the boiler room, with little luck as she finds herself at a dead end.

“Great.” She says.

The sound of a door opening is heard, the girl turns in that direction and starts to double back.

Belasko enter the room, having a tight grip on Lydia. The girl sees this from behind a tank, and is not pleased. She quickly climbs up a pipe being going over a railing of a cat walk to have a drop on them, but she had to do this carefully, Belasko’s hands were big as they not only covered Lydia mouth, but also went down to her neck. If something were to spook him or if he really wanted to, he could easily rip Lydia’s jaw clean off or possibly server her head if he were to rip her throat out with those talons of his. The girl had to act quickly and diligently, but she needed something to distract him, but how?

It seemed that the question was answered when Parrish kicked her way through the door with his gun drawn.

“Let her go!” He ordered.

Belasko turned to him with Lydia.

“Come to join the party, huh?” Belasko teased.

“I said let her go.”

“And what are you going to do, shoot me? I’d like to see you try.”

“Keep it up and I just might.”

“Then do it!”
“Lydia stay calm.”

“Lydia is that your name, well then how about this, why don’t you step aside and let Lydia and I go on a little date, I’ll trade you. You’re welcome to have the girl I found wandering around the halls. Nice girl pretty girl, you’ll find her in the office.”

Parrish went to step forward.

“Step back Parrish, I’ll kill her, I’ll rip her neck clear off.” Belasko threatened.

This gave the girl the moment she needed.

“I said stay back.” He shouted.

The girl quickly and quietly went over the banister. Parrish saw this, the girl knowing this placed a finger to her lips telling him to not say a word.

“I’ll kill her Parrish, you just sta-“

He was cut off when the girl jumped down for her post, jumping on Belasko’s back. He released Lydia while he tried to get the girl off his back. He yanked the girl off his back throwing her into a wall. Belasko grabbed her throw her up hitting the catwalk above them. Parrish shot at Belasko, but that didn’t’ seem to stop him. He trailed him, until the girl jumped on Belasko again, but this time to perform a flying scissor takedown.

“Go take Bella, I’ll take care of this.” The girl ordered.

“No we’re not leaving you.” Lydia protested.

“Just go.”

Belasko grabbed the girl, but with quick reflexes she grabs his arm pulling him down and flipping him over. Lydia and Parrish rush out of there. Belasko charges at the girl trying to throw a punch, but the girl ducks before kneeing him in the face. Belasko fails back, with the amount of blood coming down from his nose, there was no mistaken that it was broken. Belasko throws another punch, but the girl performs a spin kick, kicking him to a wall crushing the pipes that run along it as smoke claimed the room.

The girl could hardly see, this only made the girl become concerned.

“Something is most defiantly wrong.” She claimed.

“You’re right.” A voice said from behind.

Then Belasko shoves her into a wall pipe, which burnt the side of her thigh. She girl screams in pain, she turns to try to elbow him, but he then takes her by the arm and puts it behind her before pushing her head against a guard fence breaking the glass. Belasko continues to push her head, she then does a back kick. Belasko goes back, the girl takes a shard and goes to try to stab Belasko, he dodges her attack as she tried to cut him. When she went for an attack, he sucker punches her which nearly took her off balance, but recovered quickly. She went in for another attack, but he got a hold of her arm nearly bending her wrist back disarming her from her makeshift knife. The girl went for a kick, but he caught it, before doing a headbutt. He then throws her into the air spinning her making her hit the ground hard.

“You know I liked it better when you were asleep. Too bad, I’m gonna miss you.” Belasko taunted.

Belasko grabbed the girl by her hair and pulled her head up.

“I promise I’ll make it quick.”

“Not as quick as this.” The girl said, she takes a shard stabs it into Belasko’s throat.

Belasko gagged on his blood. The girl quickly ran through the door, running down the hall like a bat out of hell. She rushes out of the building, with her back turned Parrish goes to take her safety, but not before being thought of as a threat, making the girl perform the same maneuver that she performed on Belasko, after taking him down to the ground, she then performs an arm bar.

Lydia rushes in to Parrish’s aid.

“No, don’t, he’s good, he’s one of us.” Lydia exclaimed.

“Us?” the girl said.

“Yes, he’s a police officer, I know him his name’s Jordan Parrish. He was only doing his job.”

The girl releases her hold on Parrish. The three get up, as Parrish moves his arm around, impressed and shocked by what happened.

“Damn.” Was the only thing that he could say.

Elsewhere, Derek was driving down the roads, until he stopped abruptly. He goes out of his car and noticed something was off. Tire tracks lead off the road and into the woods, He then starts to follow the trail.

The girl and Lydia sat near a gas station as Parrish was making a call. Neither had spoken a word to each other, as if the silence of deafening enough, the girl held her arm confused and lost.

“My arm.” She finally said.

“Considering what just happened, I say its a miracle.” Lydia said.

“Miracles don’t exist, not even luck.”

“Well I feel lucky. Thank you for saving me back there, who knows what would’ve happen.”

“You’re welcome.”

The girl looks towards Parrish.

“What happens now?” She asks.

“What do you mean?”

“Do I get to go home?”

“Yeah, Parrish is just making a call, you got alot of people looking for you.”

“Why?”

“They’re just worried.”

“Why?”

“Its kind of been rough on all of us.”

The girl slightly titled her head.

“A lot has happened here, and its been hard. I think Scott took it the hardest.”

“You know Scott.”

“Yeah, do you?”

“Briefly, we had a short meet. He kept staring.”

“He is, well I guess you can say he just wants something to have a happy ending.”

“This is not fairy tale, if it was fairy tales are full of lies, happy endings are just white lies.”

“Not into bed time stories?”

“I don’t believe in fairy tales and I’m way too old for childish things including bedtime stories.”

“Okay.” Parrish said as he came up to the two, “Sheriff is going to send a cruiser and a tow truck to get your car.”

“Am I under arrest?” The girl asked.

“No, you’re not.”

Lydia looked at the girl’s wounds.

“I think we should also call an ambulance.” Lydia suggested.

“No hospitals.” The girl protested.

“You have to go to the hospital, the doctors have to look at you.”

“I’ve been asleep in a hospital bed for six months, you don’t understand I should be home by now. Yesterday was September 18th today is March 18th, and I don’t remember anything about being hit by a car, just that fog or smoke crept on me and I was in the middle of the road. I just want to go home.”

“And we’ll get you home.” Parrish tried to calm the situation, “But I do agree with Lydia, the doctors have to look at you and once they give us the green light we can get started to get you home.”

“To the old world?”

“Yeah, I think.” Parrish said confused by what that meant.

Lydia as if reading his mind said “She means Europe.”

“Great Europe, we can get you there. Anywhere particular?”

“Ireland.”

“Irish?”

“No, more complex.”

“You know you took on some hits back there, I have a first aid kit. I know the doctors are going to be doing most of the work, but I can at least let me help with that leg of yours.”

The girl was still stand offish.

“You don’t want it to get worse, it could get infected and you don’t want that.”

The girl shook her head as she came to reality.

“Neither do I. Sit tight I’ll be right back.”

Lydia’s phone rang she picked it up it was Stiles.

“Stiles?”

“Lydia are you okay?”

“Yeah, kind of.”

“What happened?”

“Long story. I’m with Deputy Parrish and Scott’s dream girl.”

“You have her?!”

“Yes.”

“How is she?”

“Pretty banged up, but she’s still standing and safe, which is what we want.”

Stiles sighed in relief.

“What about you are you safe?”

“That’s a loaded question, especially when you are about to see your best friend go at it a Hale.”

“What?”

“Yeah, I think it has something to do with what Scott did.”

“Wait, hang on, I’m confused what did Scott do?”

“I’ll tell you later, where are you guys?”

“Parrish called for some help, we’ll meet you at the hospital.”

“Yeah, I don’t think that is going to work, since the storm is bad they evacuated it.”

“Okay I’ll let Parrish know then, the precinct.”
“See you there.”

“Everything okay?” Parrish said coming back with a first aid kit at hand.

“Kind of.” Lydia turn to him, but saw that something was a mess that made her turn pale.

“What?”

“Where is she?”

Parrish turns around only to find that the girl was gone. “She was just right here I swear.”

“Where did she go?”

“She couldn’t have gone far.”

Which was true, the girl was about a half mile away from them, walking through a wooden area.

Elsewhere, Liam and his pack were on the side of the road trying to fix a flat tire.

“Mind explaining to me why you didn’t check to see if you had a spare to begin with?” Mason asked.

“Mason how many times do I have to say it, i made a dumbass mistake, there’s no reason to be nagging at me. I thought I already had it, this is a new car.” Liam exclaimed.

“Yeah, a 2009 Kia, that’s pretty new.”

“It was a nice car.”

“You got it off Craigs list.”

“For a great price.”

“I think the guy just wanted it off his hands which is why he let you have it so low.” Hayden added.

“I don’t know Liam’s right this is a nice car, nothing fancy not liking the color, but it’s a good looking car.” Cory commented.

“See Cory gets it, he’s got my back thanks Cory.” Liam said.

“Any time.”

A cool breeze blew.
Mason hugged himself trying to keep warm, “Jeez you would’ve thought that winter would be over.”

“Technically winter won’t be over till the 21st which is around the corner, and even then it won’t be officially spring until April.” Liam explained.

“Weather man, huh?”

“Shut up.”

Hayden started to smell a sent.

“Do you smell that?” she asked.

“Smell what?” Liam asked.

“It smells like copper.”

“What does?” Mason asked.

“That smell.”

Liam sniffed the air, “Yeah you’re right.”

“Anyone get hurt?”

“I’m fine, I mean I got a paper cut earlier, but nothing major.” Mason exclaimed.

“I’m okay too.” Cory claimed.

The girl got out of the brush and onto a road not far from the pack. Mason turned and saw this.

“Guys?” he said.

The group turns to Mason’s direction to witness this.

“That’s smell got stronger just now.” Liam stated.

“Maybe she needs help.” Hayden suggested.

“Is she hurt?” Cory asked.

Hayden waved at the girl, but the confused and taken back waved back grudgingly.

“That’s not creepy that’s not creepy at all.” Liam quarreled.
“Maybe she doesn’t speak English.” Mason suggested.

“That’s just mean.” Hayden said.

“What I’m just putting things out there.”

“Do you need help, do you need us to call someone for you?”

“Hayden don’t do that she could be a crazy person, what if she murdered someone.” Liam said.

“Oh my God you guys, you guys are just so mean and inconsiderate, What if she’s lost or someone tried to do something and escaped, don’t you just want to make sure she’s okay and not hurt, and see if we can doing anything, what if she needs help or something. I mean not everyone is a psychopath.”

Lydia came from the brush and found the girl. She sighed in relief. Not too far was Ste and Stiles coming onto the path. Ste was trying to make a call, but the phone slipped out of his hands hitting the ground, he goes to get it, the headlights shine on the girl as the car goes start at her. Ste looks up and is mortified when he realizes he’s going to hit her.

“No.” Lydia shouts as she goes to push the girl out of the way.

Ste frantically tries to avoid the girls. All of a sudden the girls are pushed out of harms way. Ste tries to keep in control, but is about to get into a head car collision with Stiles. They two nearly collide, but swerve out of each other’s way. Ste drives into a ditch, but quickly gets out of his car and heads to Stiles.

“Hey you okay?” he asks.

“Yeah, you?” Stiles answers.

“I’ll tell you in a minute.”

He rushes to the girls.

“Oh Lady I’m so sorry, I didn’t even see her.”

He heads to Lydia who is on the ground scrapped up.

“You okay, I didn’t even see you guys, I am so sorry. I was trying to make a call I know you can’t be on the phone while driving, but I’m not from here” Ste stated frantically.

Lydia scowled at him.

“Are you okay at least is she okay, I didn’t even see her?”
Ste looks to find the girl.

“Hey I know you. Jeez I’ve been looking all over for you. You scared the crap out of me back there. One minute you were the next you were gone. Are you alright, how’s your arm what hell happened, you look like hell.” Ste ranted.

“That’s very considerate of you, considering the fact she has been through hell and back.” Lydia said irritated.

“Hey everyone okay?” Liam said as he ran over to them.

“Yeah, you guys?”

“Fine. Lydia?”

“Liam?”

“What are you doing here?”

“Long story.”

“I guess you and Derek can fill in the blanks.”

“Derek? He’s-“ Lydia turns and sees Derek next to the girl as it was he who had done the heroic move.

“Nice reflexes back there.” Ste commented.

The girl goes up to her feet and starts to walk away, but is then grabbed by the arm. It was Derek who was not in the mood for anymore of the girl’s disappearing acts. The girl pushes him away as five cop cars rush passed them with lights and sirens going off.

“This is nuts.” The girl stated.

“Everyone okay?” someone called.

Everyone turned to find Parrish coming out of the brush in the midst of the aftermath.

“Ah, there you are, you gave us a heart attack back there. I didn’t even hear you leave, let alone see you. You must be quite a magician.” He commented.

“I get that a lot.” The girl replied.

“You think you can wave your magic wand and do a trick to get my car out of a ditch. My insurance is never going to believe this.” Ste exclaimed, “Anyone got a number for a tow truck I could sure use one right now.”
“I can help with that.” Hayden assured.

“Cool, thanks. I’m guessing you have some cables and zip ties.”

Hayden smile sweetly just before she climbed down the ditch.

“You might want to step back.” Mason suggested.

“Excuse me?” Ste said confused.

Then sounds of metal grinding were heard as he turned his sights back to his car as he saw it as if crawling out on its own being put back on the road. Ste stood in shock as he knew for sure what he saw was real and no where near his imagination. Hayden came form behind his car dusting her hands off.

“There you go. I can’t say much about your bumper, but form the looks of the rest of the car I say she should still work.” Hayden assured.

Ste still trying to wrap his head around what he saw just stood and stared at Hayden.

“What?”

“You guys saw that right, please tell me you did and I’m not going crazy.”

“It’s not hard to grasp.” Stiles claimed.

“What?”

“Well for us anyways. Werewolves, hellhounds, chimeras and other supernatural beings, if you’re wondering if what you just saw was real, this answer is yes.”

“So this, all this is real, this is this is crazy. No this is not real, it’s not possible there’s no way.”

“It is in our world.” Liam added.

“You saw, and if seeing is believing then it won’t be too hard.” Mason chimed in,

“Considerate it like an inchoation.”

“Welcome to Beacon Hills.” Lydia said.

Chapter Text

The group was still on the road, as Ste was trying to get a grasp on things. While he was doing that, Stiles was also trying to get a grasp on things.

“So you found her at the church?” Stiles asked Lydia.

“Yeah, I don’t know how, but I found her. Said something about something being there and that we had to leave.” She explained.

“Like something supernatural that kind of something?”

“She said she couldn’t get a good look at it, but said that it was big and that it dragged her.”

“She looks pretty beat up.”

“Yeah, and strong, real strong, nearly ripped my arm off.” Parrish chimed in.

“How’d she do that?”

“She had a fight.” Lydia added.

“With you?” Stiles asked Parrish.

“No, with this werewolf thing, I don’t know what’s been going on here, but from what I’ve seen this girl can handle herself, even it didn’t see it coming.”

“Where did this happen?”

As Stiles was getting up to speed on the situation, at the back of his jeep Derek was tending the wounds of the wayward maiden. He was cleaning the wound on her hand. The gash is long and semi-deep, an angry line stretching across the skin between her thumb and forefinger all the way to her pinky.

He would often look up as she had a confused and fascinated look on her face as he worked on her hand. Her focus then settles on Derek instead, who's fixated on cleaning her wound, face less than a foot away from her own. From this angle she could practically count his eyelashes, and watches them twitch, casting little feathery shadows on the werewolf's cheeks. She can see the indention of the cleft on his chin, the smooth slope of his cheekbones and the way his mouth is tensed ever-so-slightly like it always is, never free from the internal storm of his past. She feels a strange urge to reach out with her good hand and brush her fingers along the werewolf's stubble, just to see if it's as scratchy and rough as it looks. She wondered if there would be dimples underneath that stubble of his if he ever smiled. Once or twice Derek's eyes flick up and meet hers for a split second before darting back down. He doesn't say anything. The girl feels him unwrap a strip of gauze and wrap it around her palm.

“There.” He said.

The girl rotates her wrist examining the white layers of cotton. It’s surprisingly well done.

“Impressive. You surprise me Tierisch, you did a very good job. Though it’s been a long while since I had to have medical attention.” The girl said.

The thought of having her wounds tended to even after all this time, puts her in a bind.

Derek then turns his focus to the burn that resides on her thigh, he is concerned and furious at this sight, he goes and puts his hand near the burn to examine it, but the girl jerks away as she hissed in pain.

“Sorry.” Derek says frightened that he caused her more pain.

The girl quickly puts up her defenses, and is nearly in the back of the jeep.

“How did that happen?” he asks before the girl was too far gone in the void that he had just cracked open.

“It got Bella, and it pushed me into a wall where I got burned.” She claimed.

Fury surged through him, as he pictured how it happened, fangs threatened to rip through his gums, claws nearly cutting his skin as he fisted trying to keep in control. He couldn’t lose control not here, not now. Least not in front of her, the last thing he wanted was for her to be afraid of him and feel threatened by him, he didn’t want that, not now since he has her. She needed him, and what he needed to do was protect her.

“What happened?” She asked taking him out of his thought, “Where did you go?”

He knew what she was asking about the bus. It happened so quickly, at some point he found himself waking up in a nearly destroyed bus. The driver didn’t have a chance most likely died during the impact of the crash.

“I woke up on the road with glass in my hair, some metal and you were gone.” She added.

“I know, I’m sorry. I woke up and you were gone too, but I’m here now.” Derek assured.

“What happened?”

“I don’t know, but that’s not important right now, what’s important that you’re safe and that we get these wounds taken care of.”

The girl looked at him, she scooted towards him and presented her leg to him. Taking this as a sign of trust, Derek makes a silent sigh of relief that nearly had him stop breathing. He takes a look at the burn, the heat burnt through her pants, from what it looked it may of been hot enough to burn through it and her skin, but it was not bad, merely a second degree burn, but it’s not something that should be taken lightly as it seemed to be on the border of a three degree burn. The skin was blistered, red inflamed and swollen, looked as if a scab was starting to form. He closed his eyes hurt by this sight as he could only imagine what it must’ve felt like when it happened, or how much pain she must be in. He put his hand on her leg and starts to take her pain. Black veins formed on his arm as her pain went away and partially healed the burn.

He hears a gasp as he looks up at the girl who looks at him in discovery.

“You’re a Lycan.” She claims.

“Yes.” Derek said thinking that he may have offended her.

“I should’ve known, but everything about me is out of place, I’m not healing as well as I should, in fact I’m not healing at all.”

“Maybe since you’ve been in a coma, your body is trying to recuperate with what’s been going on.”

“Perhaps.” She agreed at the thought.

“How are we doing over here?” Lydia asked as she walked towards them, “Everything okay?”

“Partially.” The girl answered.

“You?” gesturing to Derek.

“I will be, once all of these wounds are bandaged up.” Derek replied.

“Judging by the state of your jacket, looks like you’ve been through a lot, heard you and Scott nearly went at it.”

“Not going to lie about that yes, but it shouldn’t matter now, and thank you for looking after her.”

“Actually it was the other way around.”

“I did say everyone envied your beauty Bella.” The girl added.

Lydia smiled, she turned her sights on Derek as he remained very focused on the girl’s shoulder.

“So what happened, I heard that you two were heading back here?”

“There was an accident.” Derek quickly answered as he tried to keep from being distracted.

“You okay?”

“I’m fine.”

“What happened?”

“I don’t know Lydia,” he said starting to get irritated by her questions, “All that I do know was that the bus lost control, making it flip a couple of times before going off road. When I came to I was still in the bus and the driver was dead, and she was gone.”

He clipped the first aid kit closed.

The girl got out from the back of the jeep. She examines his work and is impressed again.

“Thank you.” She said.

Derek nods and steps back to give her room.

“I don’t suppose you could do the same for Bella, she does have a nasty one on her head.” The girl said.

“I’ll live.” Lydia said.

Lydia noticed the girl’s clothing. She had been with the girl for nearly two hours, and with the way things have been going she never noticed what she was wearing not something for this kind of weather. Lydia goes into the back of the jeep and pulls out a box. She looks through it and pulls out a thin grey duster. She frowns at the sight seeing that there’s nothing else, she could wear unless she happened to be Stiles’ size, which from the looks of her size was not the case. She knew that it was going to have to do.

“Here, I’m sorry I don’t have anything else, but it’s cold and you need to keep warm, hopefully this helps.” Lydia said while helping the girl put on the duster.

The girl looks at the duster confused as she touched the fabric. She even smelt it. Lydia was starting to regret giving it to her, as she started to see how it wasn’t going to work and how long it was, it nearly went to the girl’s feet and was a bit too big. She nearly took off her own jacket to trade, but what good would that do. The girl didn’t seem to mind, she start to spin a bit to see how long it was. Derek was a bit taken back, but he couldn’t complain he did notice the girl’s feet, banged up, bruised and looked cold.

“You wouldn’t happen to have shoes and socks, would you?” Derek asked.
“That’s all we have.” Lydia said nearly on the break of tears as this proved how unprepared they were of this.

The girl seemed to have read their minds as she tried to calm the situation.

“I usually don’t wear shoes or socks. I don’t’ even think you could call them shoes, they were just simply animal skins that we made into what you could say were shoes. And we usually would wear animal skins, but this is nice. I like it I like how long it is, it makes me look like I have a cape and it’s much nicer than the other shawl I wore in the past. It’s even got a hood. Thank you Bella.”

Lydia couldn’t help, but smile. For someone lost, the girl was humble.

Stiles joined the group, “Everything okay here?” he asked.

“Yeah we’re fine.” Lydia answered, “Have you called Scott?”

“Yeah been trying like crazy, but no answer. Seems like the phones are out.”

“So what do we do?”

“We go to the station as planned.” Parrish chimes in.

“Planned, I think we should go to hospital.” Stiles suggested.

“No.” the girl snapped, “No more hospitals.”

“We’ve talked about this.” Parrish said soothe.

“That was before my wounds were cleaned up, Tierisch here, did a really good job, now I can go home.”

“We can’t let you go.”

“Am I under arrest?”

“No.”

“Then what’s the problem, why does everyone here look like they’re on edge matter of fact here’s a stupid question why is everyone looking at me like I’m something that came out from under a rock? And you.” He points at Stiles, “What did you mean that if I was dreaming about someone and I found out that they were real I would be staring too?”

Stiles opened his mouth about to speak before closing it. Lydia pressed her lips together unsure if she should answered. She looked to Derek who put his head down almost uncomfortable to meet her gaze. She looked at Parrish who was as confused as she was.
“Guys.” he said as he wanted answers too, “What’s going on?”

“I’m guessing you don’t know.” The girl asked.

“No, but I’d like to know too.” Parrish pressed.

“Someone better talk to me.” The girl ordered.

Seeing that the three weren’t going to budge and that she wasn’t going to get an answer any time soon she had enough.

“Well then if I’m not going to get any answers then I’m not going anywhere with anyone, so if none of you are going to answer any of my questions and continue to waste my time, then I’m not going to stay here any longer, meaning I’m going home.” She exclaimed.

The girl started to make her way down the road without a second thought.

“Okay okay, you win you win.” Stiles panicked.

The girl turned around, “So what will it be?”

“Uh.” Stiles frantically tried to think of away to keep her there, he looked to his peers who didn’t seem to know how to answer it, “Because well it’s kind of a long story.”

“Try me.”

“Well the thing of it is, its dangerous out there and this storm isn’t going to let up any time soon and what ever attacked you like these two said could be still out there.”

“I doubt it, I know it’s not out there.”

“How can you be so sure, you don’t know that?”

“Actually I do as a matter of fact.”

“How?”

“I stabbed it in the side of its throat severing the external jugular. No human nor supernatural creature could survive that especially when it s near the spine and one that wasn’t looking too good in the first place. Looked like it was sick feral, and even with it s healing factor it wouldn’t survive such a blow. Too much blood would make it impossible.”

They all looked at the girl bewildered by what she said, Stiles jaw dropped as Lydia was wide eyed and Derek not so surprised, but not comfortable with the level of detail that she described. Parrish wasn’t expecting that then again he wasn’t there so he could only imagine and the girl clearly wasn’t too keen on the expressions she was faced with.

“You know assuming isn’t really a good way to go, it makes you seem pretty stupid an ass so don’t make a fool out of me and before you start talking again making up crap I suggest you start asking yourself how is this going to get me f-ed before you do it, because I really don’t have time for foolery and I’m way too old for chavi stuff.” The girl said.

“Well that’s good advice if I do say so myself.” Derek said gaping at Stiles.

“Care to share any other ridiculousness you seem to know what going on more than him.” The girl was now targeting Derek.

Derek scowled at her, but the girl wasn’t having it.

“You know you’re real lucky I’m not in my normal state which I wouldn’t really call it that, but it’s the only thing that would help right now because if you’d continued to give me that look you wouldn’t be standing right now. So don’t waste my time and do not try my patience because I have very little to begin with. Now if you don’t mind be a good shepherd and guide through what’s really going on.”

Now just when Derek thought he was on good terms with the maiden he is now back to public enemy number one list.

Red and blue lights began to flash which grabbed their attention. Parrish made his way to the police cruiser, the girl trailed him and looked back at the three to find them talking among themselves making her groan.

“So what do we tell her?” Lydia whispered to Stiles.

“Well we can’t tell her the truth.” Stiles said.

“Well we have to tell her something, she’s clearly not in the mood and I don’t blame her and I have to agree with her on one thing.”

“And that is?”

“You’re acting like an ass she knows something is up so how about out of courtesy we just tell her the truth.”

“Like what tell her Scott’s been having dreams about her for the last six months and we’ve been having visions and Scott drank mugwort.”

“What?” Derek said.

“Wha.” Stiles said nervously.

“Mugwort? What’s that?” Lydia asked

“It’s a very powerful herb some would say it can make you go into other people’s dreams or conduct astro-projection which is why only the shamans used it and it can be very dangerous.” Derek explained.

“How dangerous?”

“Hitchhikers some would call them.”

“Deaton did say something like that.” Stiles added.

Lydia connected the dots and looked at Stiles as if he had a fashion don’t, “Stiles.”

“Well what was I supposed to do, he wasn’t looking too good you saw, and with the crap that happened six months ago, I couldn’t let him not try, I just wanted my best friend back.”

“At what cost what did Scott do?”

“He woke her up he did it she’s safe and well.”

“Stiles you know better than anyone nothing comes without a cost, and now she’s going to pay for it.” Derek said.

“What do you want me to say?”

“I don’t want you to say anything, Stiles.”

“Now I’m the bad guy.”

“No one’s saying that Stiles.” Lydia chimed in.

“Then why are you guys putting words in my mouth.”

“Someone has to because you’re not doing anything to help the situation you’re just making it worse.” Derek snapped.

Derek started to walk away.

“Where are you going?” Stiles asked.

“She wants to go home, so I’m taking her home.” Derek answered.

He went to where the girl stood only to be met with Parrish.

“Where’d she go?” he asked.

Derek looked around hoping that she was in the area only find that she was gone. Parrish turned to the other deputy.

“Have you seen a girl standing here?” he asked.

“No.” the deputy replied.

Derek tightened his jaw trying to keep in control ,but it was too much, he started to make his way to Stiles, Stiles ducked when a punch was about to come at him making Derek punch the jeep nearly making it move an inch. The impact was so strong that it caused a loud pop followed by a hissing sound only to find that a tire had been blown and made the jeep sink making it slant side ways.

Everyone looked at Derek giving him the look of “really?”

“You guys figure out what you’re going to do, but I’m not staying here.” Derek gritted through his teeth.

He began to walk away.

“Hey what a minute where are you going?” Lydia called to him.

“I’m going to find her!” Derek shouted over his shoulder.

Not far away, the girl was going through the bush and onto a road as she was muttering to herself.

“You can’t go out there you don’t know if its still out there, it’s dangerous.” The girl mocked Stiles, “Dumbass, who the heck he thinks he is, my freaking keeper, most certainly not.”

She reached an open field.

“Okay where to?” she said.

She heard a voice coming from a truck, she goes to the truck and peeks in where she finds a walkie talkie. She reaches in and takes it.

“Been a long time since I’ve seen these.” She said to herself.

She noticed than there was a nearby electric substation.

“Hey!” a rough voice came from behind.

The girl turns to see a worker coming towards her.

“This is a restricted area. You know what that means no one’s allowed here. And what are you doing with that.”

He snatches the walkie talkie away.

“This isn’t a playground for little girls, its dangerous.”

“I’m sorry, but I think you should mind your attitude.”

“You think I care about what you think, I’m calling this in, don’t even think about going anywhere.”

“Watch me.”

“Why you little-“

He was cut off when something came up from behind and dragged him off into the darkness. The girl stood there in complete shock as the assailant came out of nowhere not even to be seen. Screams could be heard, until the worker was thrown from out of the shadows and slammed into a transformer making the substation went haywire causing electricity to shoot out in all directions, the girl quickly hit the ground trying to avoid getting electrocuted. She then sprang to her feet and ran until she reached an overlook point as the sparks can still be heard from behind. She looked down at the city where she had a front row sit to watch it plunge into darkness.

All the girl could do was to watch helplessly as the only words that could come from her mouth was a simple, “Uh oh.”

At the same time, Isaac and Cora were stuck in traffic on the main highway. Lighting flashed and thunder clattered.

“This storm is getting worse wonder when it’ll let up?” Isaac asked.

“It better it’s getting kind of hard to call Derek when there’s no service and it’s pissing me off.” Cora said throwing her phone down onto the console, “Can anyone tell me why we have to look for this girl, we don’t even know her, she could be some wacko?”

Isaac shrugged, “Maybe he just wants to be a gentleman.”

Cora scoffs, “Ha my brother is many things, but a gentlemen, don’t push it. I’m pretty sure he hasn’t had much luck with the ladies.”

“I agree, but I mean come on the girl has been in a coma for six months, she wakes up and finds herself in a strange place, only to find out she got hit by a car let alone found out that she’s been in a coma for six months when they thought it was only for a few days. How would you feel if that was you, you wake up and you see time has passed and wondered how you got them in the first place, wouldn’t you be confused and completely out of it too? And I don’t know how Derek knows this girl or why she’s so important, or how he got involved in this, but I’ve watched a lot of movies to know how stories like these go, girl’s in trouble guy goes to rescue her, then after that he stays with her even though his job’s done, finds out girl’s not involved with anyone, sees his chance snakes his way in and a romantic story unfolds, meaning maybe this time he’ll have luck with this one.”

Cora gives Isaac a death glare which causes him to sink back in his seat.

“Or not, just a thought I mean that kind of stuff happens in movies, didn’t mean anything by it, just saying.” Isaac surrendered.

Cora looks back to the road, “What is going on?” she said honking the horn in frustration, “Come on move it.”

She groans pissed off at the situation, “Did an accident happen or are people just being stupid.”

“It’s probably because of the storm?” Isaac suggested.

“Oh yeah some storm.”

Thunder clattered right above them, which made them cover their ears.

“That was loud.” Isaac exclaimed.

“Yeah.” Cora agreed in pain.

Isaac began to see people getting out of their car, running passed them down the road. They then started to hear screaming and see people in panic.

“What’s going on here.” Isaac asked.

The two get out of the car and see people nearly running over each other. They looked on in horror as they saw the ghost riders on horse back galloping down the road, cracking their whips and shooting people who then vanished into green smoke. The ghost riders even went as far as pulling people out of their cars and taking them on horseback. The highway went into chaos as the ghost rider continued their raid without mercy wrangling people up and taking them away.

As the chaos continued, Cora noticed one thing, they were taking young girl. Before they could go in and help. They noticed that they had captured the attention of one ghost rider as they saw them barreling down the road towards them, pulling out their gun and began to fire. The two had no choice, but to run.

In a flash everything went quiet, nothing, a ghost town. No sound, everything that was once there was gone without a trace. Only simply echoes of what once was, gone. All signs of life nevermore, complete and utter, silence. The wind blew through the trees eerily. The cold breeze bite down to the bone. The air howled as if trying to conquer the silence. Static could be heard coming from a police cruiser, that is until Sheriff Stilinski’s voice broke through the silence.

“Is there any available units out there?” he asked.

No response.

“If there is an available unit out there please respond.”

Still no response.

The sheriff grew frustrated and felt he needed to try once more.

“If there is any available units out there respond now.” He ordered.

Nothing, but complete silence.

He ran he hands through is face.

“Does anyone know where my son is?” he shouted.

He through the receive down, looking at his options, the only thing that seemed to be constantly emphasized that he was in an empty precinct and the only thing that was going through his mind right now was his son’s safety.

“Where are you Stiles?” he said, “where are you son?”

He was about to leave, and his heart weighed heavily with worry, it seemed his prayers had been answered.

“Hello?” a voice said.

Sheriff turns around, but finds nothing, no one.

“Hello?” the voice came again.

The sheriff looked towards the scanner and low and behold there was the source of the voice.

“Hello, anyone there?” the voice asked.

All mental gears started to move as Stilinski hurried to the scanner.

“Hello, hello.” He said.

A sigh of relief came from the other side, “I was beginning to think I was hearing things.”

“You and me both.” He said relieved that someone was still out there, “What’s your location?” he asked getting down to business.

“Sorry, I don’t really know, I’m not from around here.”

“Can you tell me what street, any buildings around you, anything?”

“Aye there is a road, but nothing but abandon cars.”

“A scrap yard?”

“No, a highway of some sort, everyone is gone. All that is left are cars, a lot of cars.”

“Any street signs?”

“I don’t see any. If you don’t mind me asking who may I say is speaking?”

“I am Sheriff Stilinski of the Beacon Hills police precinct.”

“A law keeper I am speaking to a musker.”

“Sheriff.” He gently corrected.

“Are you not a keeper of the law who took an oath of serve and protect the people of their land?”

“Yes.”

“And you are the head of this cause are you not?”

“Yes I am.”

“Then you are law keeper.”

Stilinski smiled, as he could tell that he could not call bluff when they said they were not from around here, “I’ll take it. You were right you’re not from around here.”

“I came from a different land.”

“I believe it.”

“Forgiveness for my rambling, but to be honest I don’t know what’s going on. I was supposed to head for home, but the thing of it is I just woke up.”

“What do you mean woke up?”

“I’ve been asleep for six months apparently they called it something, they said I was in a co-com-co-coma.”

The sheriff connected the dots there was no doubt in his mind that this was just pure coincidence, that there was absolute no reason for everything to be going full circle in the way that they were.

“I’m sorry, but did you say coma?”

“Aye I did, I was in a coma for six months.”

“Do you know a Scott McCall and Stiles Stilinski?”

“Those names do sound familiar, Koda did say those names.”

“A Koda Ferguson?”

“I don’t know, she just said her name was Koda and that she too had come from the same hospital, all that I know is that they went back. Although, now kind of think of it, I never did get their full names, the only one that I did get was a Derek Hale. Tierisch I call him.”

Stilinski knew right there and then he was in fact talking to the girl that he saw in his vision and the much older version in the hospital bed. The girl that had plagued Scott for the passed six months, the girl that was thought to be only a mere dream and fantasy turns out to be nothing more of flesh and blood. The only thing he could think of, was to find her and keep herself for Scott’s sake, but how could he when his own son was his top priority.

His mental gears started to be functioning again. He gathered his bearings and brought the receiver to his lips.
“Okay, what’s your name sweetheart?” he asked.

He soon found that no answer came through.

He was taken a back.

“Hello?” he said.

No answer.

“Are you still there?”

Little did he know was that the girl was ducking out of sight as a Ghost Rider came closer to the courier as it did its rounds trying to see if anyone was left. It hopped off its horse and went up to the courier. It ripped the door open nearly ripping it off the hinges only to find nothing, but the receiver on the floor. Sheriff trying talking over the other side, the ghost rider took it and yanked it, severing communication.

The girl poked her hear from behind a car and saw the rider looking through the car as if trying to find her. The girl crouched down and started to walk, doing her best to stay out of sight. She could hear the spur coming down the road with every step it took, as it came closer and closer.

She held her breath as it passed by her. The girl stayed so still that every sound went silent, as if time itself stopped. The girl squeezed her eyes shut, clutched her fists as she knew well the wounds had reopened, but she didn’t care. All she wanted was to get out of this hell, wake up from this nightmare for this was her heaven.

It had been a bit and it seemed the rider had gone far up the road, she looked through the window to see if it was there, but nothing was there. The girl ducked down and took a breath of relieve.

It was interrupted when a gun went off and a bullet went through the glass as the shattered glass washed over the girl. The girl knowing that she had been spotted takes off running ignoring her feet being shredded by the broken glass on the ground. The ghost rider fired rounds, but missed as they only hit the cars as she passed them. The girl ducked behind one car.

A loud growl was heard not too far. The girl poked her head from her hiding place as she could see car flying off the road as loud footprints were hitting the ground. The rider turned around and was pounced on as it was being mauled. The girl took this as her cue to leave, she ran off the road and into the woods.

She ran through the woods for a good half mile looking back over her shoulder trying to see if she was being followed. Before she could fix herself, her foot got caught in a branch making her trip, and roll down a hill and into a creek. She then heard branches and twigs breaking, she panicked and tried to get up to her feet, but failed as she fell back into the creek leaving her with no other option, but to crawl. She crawled to shore when a hand went on her shoulder from behind making her yell as she grabbed a rock and turned making contact with a young woman.

“Whoa, its okay!” she claimed frightened by the girl’s reaction.

The girl held the rock in her head as if for dear life. The girl wiped her head as the girl clearly broke skin.

“Are you all right?” she asked.

The girl went back.

“You don’t need that I’m not going to hurt you.”

The girl didn’t leave anything to chance as she still held the rock.

“Okay, fine you can keep the rock just down throw it or hit me with it again.” the young woman pleaded as she clearly knew that this was not going well.

“What’s going on over there?!” a voice hollered from afar.

“Everyone okay?” another voice hollered.

The girl took this as a chance and took off running. The girl ran until she had reached a dirt road. It seemed balance was not her friend as she lost her footing once more causing her to fall forward hitting her head hard knocking her into a daze. Two bright lights come at her, she covers herself knowing that history seemed to want to repeat itself. From tires screeching to faint screams, the car came to a direct stop as it was nearly to the girl’s head.

Frantic movement moved the car from inside. A muffled “oh my God.” could be heard as the doors flew opened and panicked feet could be heard running to the front of the car. The girl looked up and saw Mason and Hayden.

“Are you okay?” Hayden asked.

Brushes began to rustle as the young woman came onto the road.

“Malia?” Hayden said.

“Hey.” Malia said.

“Holy crap.” Mason said running his hand through his face.

“What happened?” Hayden said kneeling to the girl’s level.

“Be careful, she has a rock in her hand, that and a good arm.” Malia said rubbing her head.

Hayden assessed the girl and saw that she was pretty banged up, “Why are you so wet?” she asked.

Before the girl could answer voice could be heard.

“Everyone okay here?” Liam asked as he and Corey came out of the woods.

“Can I put my heart back in my chest first?” Mason asked.

“What happened?” Corey asked.

Liam turned his sights on Malia and was in shock, “Malia?”

“Hey Liam.” She said.

“What are you doing here?”

“I actually wanted-“ She was interrupted when out of the shadows someone fell on the road.

Everyone turned and went to their aid. They were helped up to their feet and taken to the car where it was reviled to be Isaac.

“Son of Abraham?” the girl said.

“You.” He said with an accusing finger pointed to her, “I am officially retiring when I’m done here. Just wait once he gets you, I’m done I’m going back to Paris.”

“Good take me with you while you’re at it, I’ll be heading there to.”

“What’s going on here?!” Cora asked scaring everyone as she came out of the woods.

Malia could see that Isaac and Cora weren’t looking good as they were banged up and trying to catch their breath as if they had been running for awhile, “What happened to you guys?”

“They took them, they took everyone?” Isaac exclaimed.

“Who?” Liam asked

“We don’t know, men on horses, cowboys.” Cora further explained.

“They were taking people, some even disappeared into green smoke when they shot at them.” Isaac added.

Everyone looked at each other.

“They’re not lying.” The girl finally spoke.

Everyone turned to her.

“There’s nothing left, just cars, no one everyone’s gone.” She added.

“How do you know that?” Malia asked.

“Because I saw them, I was on that road, it looked like it was looking for people it shot at me as I tried to run, it was some cowboy, and it didn’t even look human.”

“Ghost Rider.” Corey said.

“Pardon?”

“What you guys saw, that was a Ghost Rider.”

“A Ghost Rider?”

“Yes.”

“Wow then this really is Hell.”

“What?” everyone said.

“Ghost Rider’s are bounty hunters, some say they were sent by Michael to hunt down demons, some even say that they are the Devil’s bounty hunters to go after souls that have escaped from Hell.” The girl explained.

“Wait I’m sorry I’m a little lost here, what.” Cora said.

“Ghost Riders they ride with the hunt, the storm.” Mason explained.

“The wild hunt? That’s a myth.”

“Why would Ghost riders be with the wild hunt, the wild hunt it of the world of Fae, Ghost rider are bounty hunters, not riders of the hunt.” The girl said.

“Fae?”

“Fairies or more of the creature that come from Fae, the wild hunt goes to where the leader goes anywhere at any time, the hunt goes with the leader goes or ruler depending on which folklore you go by and yes they will also hunt the condemned. After all, all is fair game, but I don’t see why they would use ghost riders. You’re sure that these are Ghost Rider’s and not some kind of shifter or vengeful spirits?”

“I’m sure you’ve seen a few.” Cora said sarcastically.

“Aye I have many times and they are not ones to trifle with.”

“But they are Ghost Rider’s we’ve seen them many times, we even fought them.” Hayden exclaimed.

“We even got taken by them.” Mason said.

“And that was your biggest mistake that is deemed unwise you never get in the way of a hunter especially one from Michael, for that is what makes you a liability that is why you got taken from them because you were a threat to the cause a threat in what had to be done.”

“Michael?”

“She’s talking about the arc angel Michael.” Isaac said.

“Very good son of Abraham.” The girl praised.

“Whoa back up angels, demons, fairies what’s going on here, I haven’t been here for almost two years and this is what I come back to.” Cora said.

“You’re not the only one.” Isaac added.

“Least you missed the dead pool, the Chimaras and the Beast.” Malia said.

“The Beast came here, my this really is Hell, just kill me now?” The girl suggested.

“This isn’t Hell.” Corey claimed.

“No?”

“This is Beacon Hills.”

“Beacon Hills, it should be Beacon Hell because that’s what this is.”

“Who are you?” Cora said annoyed.

“That’s one hell of a way to ask someone a question.”

“She’s the girl that Derek told us to look for, Scott’s been looking for her.” Isaac explained.

“Why?” the girl asked.

“I don’t know really, just that he told us to find you.”

The girl looked at the people around.

“Oh, we never gave you our names.” Hayden said, “My name’s Hayden, this is Mason, those two are Liam and Corey, that’s Malia.”

“And this is Isaac and I’m Cora, great now that we have the names sorted out, can we get out of here because I really don’t want to get shot at again?” Cora irritatedly walked away.

The girl gave Isaac a look that said it all.

“She’s just like her brother take use it against her, I mean she is right we were shot at a couple of time.” Isaac explained.

“So was I, but that doesn’t mean you need to act like that.” The girl said.

“That’s true too.”

“How’s you head?” The girl asked Malia.

“It’s okay.”

“Forgiveness, I thought you were another rider.”

“It’s okay, that was my fault, should’ve tried a more different approach, shouldn’t have snuck up on you like that even though I wasn’t trying to.” Malia said trying to find the right words.

“Words are not your friend, are they?”

“I’m working on it.”

“I still have the same problem, talking isn’t really our forte.”

“Nope.”

“Let’s go!” Cora called back.

“Looks like patience isn’t her forte.” Malia said.
“Afraid so.” The girl said.

Thunder clattered just off in the distance.

“We better go, before the demons come, Michael isn’t took keen on having an audience, then again this is an ideal night for the Dullahan.” The girl suggested.

“Whose he?”

“Like Michael he doesn’t like people watching him while on errands, he doesn’t mind striking people’s eyes out with his whip that’s made out of a human spine.”

“You don’t think we’d run into him, will we?”

“No, but something’s not right.”

“Hey guys.” Mason calls for their attention.

The two turn to him.

“The car just died.” Mason stated.

“What?!” Liam said.

“It died.”

Liam rushes into the car and tries to start it, but the only sound that could be heard is the engine turning over.

“No, no no no.” Liam said hitting the steering wheel a couple of time before trying to start it again.

“You’ll only flood it if you keep doing that.” The girl warned.

“Great, $500 down the drain!”

“Worst of all they don’t make this car any more.” Mason stated.

“Thank you, now I need a newer car.”

“Well what are we going to do, because we can’t stay here and that Hellion is going to kill us if we don’t move our asses?”

“Push it.” The girl said.

At the same time, on the empty streets of the city Scott rode on until coming to a stop. He unmounted himself from his bike, and walked down the road as he looked around.

Another bike came down the opposite side before coming to a stop.

“You okay?” Ethan asked.

“Yeah you?” Scott asked.

“Confused.”

“Not alone there.”

“Hey have you heard from anyone?”

“No, you?”

“Nothing.”

“Where is everyone?”

“Good question, you’re guess is as good as mine.”

Meanwhile, Stiles bolts into the police station only to find it empty.

“Dad?” Stiles calls running through the station to find his dad. “Dad?!

He looks all through the station to find no one in sight.

“What the hell?”

He hears the doors open, “Dad?”

He rushes to the front only to find Scott and Ethan.

“Scott.” Stiles said.

“Anyone here?” Scott asked looking around to find it eerily empty.

“No.” he pauses, “No one.”

“Can someone fill me because I’m not following and I’m starting to feel like we’re acting out a scene from a post apocalyptic film. Are fighting zombies, aliens, or robots from the future with the intent of eliminating man kind as we speak?” Ethan suggested.

“This isn’t funny!” Scott snapped, “You think it’s a game it’s not!”
Scott shoves passed Ethan annoyed with his ignorance, slams the door on his way out with such force it shatters the glass into pieces and doesn’t even look back to acknowledge what he’s done. Ethan taken back by this looks to Stiles for an explanation, but all he gets in return is a look of painful dread mixed with the undeniable unmistakable scent of sadness.

“What’s going on?” Ethan asked in a changed tone.

“Long story.” Stiles answers before walking passed him.

Stiles opens the door slowly trying not to make anymore glass break as the shards crunching sounds could clearly be heard as he walks on them as he gets out of the station. Ethan knowing that he’s not going to get his answers in an empty police station which would be an ideal place to shoot a Wes Craven film. He follows Stiles’ suite and leaves the station.

Elsewhere, Liam and Mason push the car down the road with the help of Corey and Isaac.

“Still can’t believe $500 down the drain.” Liam said.

“I told you the price was too low.” Mason nagged.

“Yeah well I thought the guy was in a generous mood.”

“You got it at a scrap yard what did you expect?” Corey added.

“Enough I don’t want to hear any more of your bitching!” Cora snapped clearly not in the mood for constant whining.

“What’s up with her?” Liam asked Isaac.

“I don’t know, but she’s defiantly Derek’s sister.”

“Derek has a sister?”

“You didn’t know?”

“Derek and I aren’t really friends, unless you call being pinned up against a locker a way of saying “hey let’s be friends.”

“Yeah that sounds like Derek.”

“What the hell?” Cora said.

This caught the boys’ attention as they looked up at Cora who was clearly looking in the opposite direction. The boys turn to where her attention was drawn to and find the girl lying on the ground as if she has fallen.

Malia and Hayden were not too far from the girl as they stood close by, also taken back by this behavior. The girl had her ear on the ground as if trying to hear something.

“Do you feel that?” the girl asked.

“Feel?” Malia asked.

“Yes, can’t you feel it, its like a hum, a constant hum, humming, vibrating. Don’t you feel it too?”

Hayden and Malia looked at each other trying to piece together what she just said, they looks to their peers who are as taken back by this as they are. Cora rolls her eyes and resumes walking.

“Great another psycho just what the doctor ordered.” Cora bellowed.

“What the hell is your problem?” Malia scolded.

“Excuse me.” Cora snapped back.

“Yeah you really should you’ve been giving her nothing, but a boat load a bull and I’m sick of it.”

“Aw, well if you’re so sick of it, then leave.”

“You know what I think I will and while I’m at it I’m going to take my new best friend with me too, bitch. Come on let’s leave.” Malia goes to turn to the girl only to find that she had disappeared.

She looks around and looks to the boys.

“Where’d she go?” she asks.

They look among themselves confused for they too weren’t paying attention.

“Hey.” Malia called, “Where are you?” She trends off to find the girl.

She goes into the brush and walks through the woods, she doesn’t get very far when finds the girl in an open field looking into space.

“There you are, you can’t be running around like that.” Malia politely scolded.

“Don’t feel that?”

“Feel what?”

“That.”

“What do you feel?”

“Like-.” The girl trails off before taking a few steps forward.

Malia goes by the girl’s side and looks off into the distance, “What do you see?”

The girl looks around before taking Malia’s hand and puts it out causing an electric discharge as soon as Malia’s hand made contact with an unseen wall. Malia is pushed back nearly off her feet. Malia looks at her hand and see that it’s burned before trying to make of what just happened.

The girl lightly touches the invisible wall, making ripples of electricity as her hand glided across the wall.

“What the hell?” Isaac said.

Malia still couldn’t make of what happened.

“What’s going on?” Isaac asked unsure if what he was seeing was real.

“I don’t know, it just shocked me pretty good.”

“What?”

“I don’t know its like some kind of invisible wall.”

The girl grew frantic as she then pushed at the wall only to have it send her flying back a couple of feet. A loud scream could be heard from just a few feet away, as the rest of the group started to show up witnesses what had happened. Isaac and Malia ran to her aid before long so did the rest of the pack. They helplessly watched as the girl laid still as there were sure signs of the muscle constrictions. The girl started to come to and tried to move.

“I don’t think you should move.” Isaac suggested having a concern tone in his voice.

“Yeah I don’t think so either.” Mason agreed but his concern fell on deaf ears as she force herself to get up into a sitting position before summoning all of her strength to get up to her feet and attempted to walk

When that proved to be impossible, Liam and Cory quickly caught her before she could make contact with the ground.

“Okay yeah, this is not working.” Liam quickly said.

The two both took her by the arms and started to take her away from the area. They went back to the road, and as if on cue a pair of headlights started to come down the road before a jeep came into view stopping in front of them.

Stiles quickly got out of the car and went up to the three.

“What happened?” Stiles asked.

“She was thrown, she touched some wall, some invisible wall and she was thrown like fifteen feet across the field.” Liam explained.

“How did that happened?”

“You think we know?” Cory asked.

“Well Stiles how about you take it from here, because I’m not being paid to baby-sit.” Cora said.

“That’s it.” Malia said lunges forward at Cora only to be held back by a few of her peers.

While chaos ensued, the girl clearly was unphased by this. Liam went to try to help leaving Cory and the girl. The girl started to walk on her own for a bit, she then started to pull Cory with.

“You want to go somewhere?” he asked.

The turned her head to the direction she wanted to go, before she started to make her way, as Cory quickly got the memo and started to follow suit. The two went down the road and Isaac caught sight of this as the rest were trying to keep the peace.

Elsewhere, Ste and Lydia were driving down the road.

“So has this place always been like this?” Ste asked

“Pretty much.” Lydia said

“And this girl she a friend of yours?”

“You could say that.”

“So what happened to her?”
“Stop.” She said.

“Look I’m not good at this.”

“I said stop!”

Ste stopped the car Lydia rushed out of the car and heard fighting, she quickly ran to the direction where it came from and Ste followed suit. They ran for a bit before being met with Stile’s jeep. Pretty soon two motorcycles and a black camaro came down the road as Lydia flagged them down.

“They’re over here.” She pointed before heading that way.

Scott quickly got off the bike before it was at a complete stop as he rushed to the others, only to find them on a train platform.

“Stiles where is she?” Scott frantically asked.

“She’s over there on the tracks with Isaac and Cory.” Stiles replied.

Scott hurried into the direction Stiles said. Derek entered the scene to find everyone shouting and screaming at each other.

“Can you keep a leash on your girlfriend or something?” Cora whined.

“What happened?” Derek asked completely taken off guard by this whole thing as people tried to hold Malia back in order to keep the girls separated.

“Go deal with that over there.” Cora pointed.

“What’s going on?”

“Malia’s on the war path.” Liam exclaimed.

Malia can be heard just a little off in the distance most likely shouting profanity as Lydia went to help her friend.

“Are you Derek?” Hayden asked.

“Yes.” Derek said.

“I’m Hayden, she’s down there if you were wondering.”

Derek dashed down the tracks.

The girl and Isaac had their heads on the tracks trying to hear something. The two looked at each other.

“Anything?” the girl asked.

“No.” Isaac answered.

The girl groaned trying to get them to understand. The girl put her ear on the track trying to hear it which was clear to her.

“What are we listening for?” Corey asked.

“A hum.”

“Hum?”

The girl sat up, “A hum can’t you hear it too?”

“No.”

The girl groaned again.

“I know you said a hum but what does it sound like?” Isaac asked.

“It’s a humming sound, it’s a constant hum, no rests no rhythm, its just constantly humming.” The girl explained, “Understand?”

“Yeah, but I’m sorry we don’t hear it.”

The girl whined, she looks around and is a bit taken back, “May I ask a question?”

“Yeah.”

“I was told that this land does not have a train station, but this is one.”

“We do have trains go by, freight trains and all, but no passenger trains, this is just rest stops is all.” Corey explained.

The girl put her head on the track again, “Where is this humming coming from?”

The girl looks up down the track and saw someone running down the tracks towards them.

“One of yours?” she asked.

The boys looked at the direction the girl was looking to.

“Scott?” Isaac said.

Scott comes to a stop and gives a sigh of relief when he sees the girl safe and alive.

“Oh it’s the boy from the cemetery.” The girl stated.

Derek stops just a few inches from Scott also relieved about the girl’s safety.

“With Tierisch not too far behind.” She gets up to her feet.

Scott is a bit taken back by this as he turns to find Derek walks up to him. Corey and Isaac are also floating down the stream of confusion as they too look to Derek for answers, who simply just shrugs before heading to the girl.

“Oi.” She says to Corey, “Where does this track lead to?”

“I don’t know.” Corey says.

The girl then starts to walk down the track as Isaac makes a strangled noises stating his disagreement as he quickly starts to take charge of damage control as he turns the girl in the other direction.

“I think we need to regroup and stay calm and figure something out, because you running around is giving us headaches.” Isaac exclaimed.

“Then keep up.” The girl stated “I tell that to all the men I meet. I don’t stay in one place for too long.”

“Well we’re starting to get that, and besides I don’t think you should be walking after having forty thousands volts throw you across the field.”

“What?!” Derek and Scott shouted in shock as the news of this just got to them.

“Yeah about that.” Isaac said, “We may have failed to mention that.”

Scott went up to the girl and moved her hair out of the way to find dried blood on her ears, he then looks at her hands as they shows burns and cuts on them. He even notices tiny glass shards in the girl’s hair.

Derek sees this too, but not in her hair on her feet, he pulls out a small shard of glass from the girl’s foot, who makes a small painful groan. He gets up to his feet and notices a green residue on it. Scott looks at it knowing fully well where that came from.

The rest of the group were still fighting like children. Scott led the rest of the others to regroup.

“Oh look it’s Houdini, hi Houdini care to show us more tricks?” Cora sarcastically asked.

The girl simply gave a look to Cora that simply showed that she was acting like a child and just simple walked away from the group before settling on a track.

“Well let me know if you do.” Cora begrudgedly said.
“Cora knock it off.” Derek scolded.

“She’s been doing that the whole damn time.”

“I know, but you need to calm down.”

“I came here to help you and this is the thanks I get.”

“Oh my God can you just shut the hell up for once.” Malia chimed in.

“Malia enough.” Stiles scolded.

“No Stiles, she has been throwing cheap shot sat this girl over and over again and I’m sick of it. I’m not going to let her degrade this girl anymore.”

“She’s just like her brother who just also happens to be your cousin.” Lydia added.

“Yeah Derek told me as much, looks like living in the woods hasn’t done a thing with that attitude of yours.” Cora said.

“Cora!” Derek scolded.

“Well its true.”

Malia growled as her eyes glowed blue.

“Bring it.” Cora said.

“Malia relax.” Scott said.

“You don’t tell me what to do Scott, I’m not the one who left when things got tough. And yeah I lived in the woods but I stuck it out, just like I did coming here, just like I did in school, just like with the dead pool along with all the other crap.” Malia said, “But you left Scott.”

“He had his reasons.” Stiles defended.

“Just like you had your reasons of hiding secrets from me.”

“Don’t act like you weren’t hiding things too.”

“At least I know how to live with them.”

As the bickering continued the girl covered her ears hoping to drown out the sound, but soon a new sound came. She uncovered her ears and started to look around trying to find the source of the sound. She started to feel vibrations. Mason saw this before tapping Ethan’s shoulder who looked at the girl confused the girl starts to crouch down. The girl put her hand on the railing and started to feel the vibrations get stronger.

“That’s it!” Cora shouted, “You guys can have your little lovers spat or whatever this is, but I’m going back.”

Cora gets on the track and the girl looks at her in utter dismay and concern.

“Get off.” The girl says in a whisper.

“Next time don’t call me for anything.”

“Cora get off.” The girl says a little more louder only to have it fall on deaf ears.

“You guys can do what you want, but I’m getting out of here.”

“Cora move!” The girl shouted.

“What the hell-“ before Cora could finish the girl shoved her out of the way just in time before a train could hit Cora.

Everyone looked on in shock as they weren’t paying attention to even notice an oncoming train. Everyone was caught on one side while the girl was on the other side. Once the train fully passed it went down its route. Lydia saw the girl looking down the track and saw something that wasn’t right.

“Guys.” Lydia shakily said.

The air started to grow stiff and Lydia had trouble swallowing as if someone had their hands around her throat choking her.

“Guys.” She sad nearly sobbing as she turned to her friends, well a sudden feeling to look after the girl grew strong, she turns to the girl, then shouts, “Look out!”

Then girl turns around only to find a beast like creature about to pounce on her before it was run down by a train. Everyone reacts as the train derails.

“Run!” Stiles shouts as the train begins to crash.

The entire fifty ton cars jackknife and crash upward vertically.

Everyone scatters within the chaos, Ethan and Isaac go one way, Malia and Corey go another and the rest head in one direction. Scott stops when he sees the girl run in an entirely different direction where Ste and Liam follow suit.

“Guys!” Scott shouts to them.
He runs after them as nearby cars rip off the track tumbling cars from farther back jetting towards them slamming into the depot shattering it, the whole area decimated.

The chaos still continues, the girl and the some of the others head down a path only to in their track when they hear a loud harsh hissing which came from propane tanks that have fallen out of the cars, and a small patch of fire just a few inches away from, this gave them the cue to start running the other way as a set of explosions went off sending shockwaves across the area.

Then all of a sudden dead silence.

Scott come outs of a cloud of smoke coughing as he tries to find his friends.

“Stiles, Lydia, Hayden.” He calls.

“Scott, Cora, Isaac.” Derek called.

“Stiles.”

“Over here.” Stiles calls back.

Scott runs to the direction to find Stiles helping Malia up to her feet.

“Derek?” Lydia said going up to him.

“Are you alright?” he asked.

“I’m fine, you?”

“I’m okay where is everyone?”

“Guys.” Liam called.

They go in the direction and find Mason throwing up as other stand in shock.

“You guys okay?” Hayden asked.

“I’m alive.” Ste said.

The girl pushed off a metal cover and got up to her feet. She started to walk a few feet before hitting the ground.

Everyone starts to regroup checking up on each other making sure everything is okay, in the mist of all this, all Scott could think of was where was the girl in all this. The girl laid on the ground before Derek went up to her.

“Hey.” He said soothingly.

He helped her up to her feet.

“You okay?” he asked gently.

The girl looked at him in awe, she tried to stay up, but lost her balance in which Derek was quick to catch her. He rocked her in his arms holding her so tenderly. The girl leans on him in order to stay on her feet. He could feel her weak little body, how light and frail she was, he felt her little shakes as the adrenaline was going down. Felt her tremble and yet this beautiful creature somehow found the will to keep going, it frustrated and inspired him as he couldn’t find out why she would find the will to keep going after all that’s happened so far.

“Are you okay?” it was barely a whisper, but he knew where it came from.

He looked down at the girl who was looking up at him. Her face was covered in dirt and soot.

Derek cups her cheek, oddly the girl leans into the touch. His thumb creases her cheek bone, while his eyes searched for answers.

“I’m fine, but right now I need to know if you’re okay?” he asked.

The girl nodded.

“Okay.” He nodded.

She leans into him, where he wraps her up in his arms.

“Come on.” He says softly as he leads her away.

Everyone is still in shock, Scott frantically looks for the girl, he tries to retrace her steps is stops to a dead halt when he sees something he hoped he’d only see in his dreams. He sees a pool of blood. He walks towards it as the lump in his throat threatened to choke him. He sees hair and blood drip from a cart.

No. He thought, It can’t be not her, please not her. This can’t be happening, not again.
He fell to his knee trying to keep it together, but how could he the woman he promised to protect was gone, he failed her that was the one thing he promised not to do.

Stiles saw his friend quietly sobbing, He saw the blood and thought the worse. He went up to his friend and put his hand on Scott’s shoulder lightly squeezing it letting him know he was there.

Scott squeezed his eyes shut hoping that it was just a dreams that he would wake up, but when he opened his eyes he sees the reality, that she was gone.

“I’m suppose to wake up.” He said.

“I’m sorry Scott.” Stiles said.

“This can’t be real, this isn’t real this is a dream, I’m suppose to wake up, this is a dream.” Scott insisted. He closes his eyes hoping it would hold back the tears, but it fails.

“Everyone okay?” Someone asked.

Scott’s eyes snap open, did he really summon the sound of her voice to where his imagination is making him hear it as if she was still alive?

Derek and his maiden joined the group.

“Is that blood, is someone bleeding?” The girl asked.

Stiles pats Scott, who turns to the girl and looks as her in complete and utter relief, he gets up to his feet still taken back hoping that this was not a trick that his mind was playing on him, he turns to Stiles for conformation who only nods.

“Are you hurt?” she asks kindly.

Scott scoffs and goes up to her locking her in an embrace.

This completely takes the girl off guard by this as she looks at everyone confused and uncomfortable. Her hands are up in the air unsure what to do. It’s not until she starts to notice the way Scott is hugging her. It wasn’t just a hug, not the kind she’s used to getting, but a hug that is giving to an old friend or someone that one has not seen for a long time. It was as if the hug was more than that like a hug of relieve a hug as if someone was missing or if someone was unsure if one was okay. The girl could feel Scott shaking, could feel his heartbeat rapidly in his chest. She looks to Stiles who can just give her a small sympathetic smile, just looking at him the girl knew there was something up something that she needed to get a hold of, but right now all she can do is simply hug Scott back which is exactly what she did. She rubbed his back telling him that everything was okay, that she was okay. She looks up at Lydia who is also covered in dirt and soot, who just smiles as her.

Once everything was back in order, the girl pulled Lydia way from the group.

“Okay you need to tell me what’s going on, Bella because I don’t know what’s going on, and motor mouth isn’t going to tell and Tierisch just keeps on being difficult.” She said

“Tierisch?”
“The one that looks like he’s in a bad mood all the time, got his face all scrunched up and looks like is frozen like that.”

“Oh that’s Derek.”

“Well judging on how everyone else is, they don’t know what’s going on and that Cora girl doesn’t seem to like me, so you need to tell me what’s going on. Why is that boy-”

“Scott.”

“Scott? What’s going on with him? What happened back there that’s not normal because I never met him before tonight, so what’s going on here?”

“It’s kind of a long story.”

“And it involves me somehow.”

Lydia takes a deep breath before she starts to speak, “Okay he’s been having these dreams and all, honestly we’ve all been having visions and its kind of been messing with our heads. Its just that, well six months ago something happened and he’s been really hard on himself.”

“The wildling did say something about that.”

“I guess you can say he’s trying to fix that.”

“What happened?”

“He feels like it was his fault.”

“You said he’s been having dreams, what kind of dreams?”

“I don’t know, just that he really hasn’t been himself.”

“We all have bad dreams, nightmares, even I do sometimes.”

“I think it’s just PTSD.”

“That’s a bold suggestion, but I guess that would explain everything.”

“Its been really hard on him.”

“That boy hugged me so tight I didn’t’ know what to make of it.”

“He was just relieved.”

“Still don’t see why.”

“You’re one of us now.”

“Yet nothing is making sense, everything is completely off derailed even.”

“What is?”

“Don’t know, I’m still trying to figure it out, all that I know is that it’s wrong.”

“Hey anyone happen to have some jumper cables or an extra battery, Stiles needs a jump?” Ste asked.

“Doesn’t Derek have one?” Lydia asked.

“You mean Mr. Grumpy Face, didn’t ask, otherwise we’re pushing.”

And pushing they did, they pushed the jeep a few miles. The girl walked with them until she decided to walk with Malia.

“Malia, right?” the girl asked.

“Yeah.”

“So you and Scott used to be together.”

“Yeah.” Malia said sadly.

“I don’t mean to pry, but you said something back there, something about leaving, giving up, what did you mean by that?”

“About a year ago, some hunters started to hunt us, they wanted to kill everyone supernatural creature, they even planned to go all over the world to do so.”

“Genocide?”

“Yeah, we thought let’s take the fight to them, so we went. Scott took in some kid to help and fight. He didn’t make it.”

“And Scott feels he’s the reason why the boy died.”

“It put a toll on him, on us. We just grew apart, he just never got back to his old self.”

“Were you able to stop it, genocide?”

“I don’t know.”

“How are you, if I may?”

“I don’t know.”

The girl all of sudden stopped and Malia turned to her, the girl had her head tilted to the side.

“Do you hear that?” she asked.

“What?”

“The hum.”

“Alright, let’s give it a jump.” Ste suggested.

While the boys tried to bring Stiles jeep to life, the girl started to walk ahead of them, that is until she came to a stop. Everyone looked on confused by this behavior, the girl continued to look forward.

“What’s up with her?” Liam asked.

The girl goes to put her hand out, but Malia takes her by the wrist and shakes her head, as if they had learned their lesson he first time. The girl steps back as Malia throws a rock, which hits a force field causing an electrical discharge. The girls exchanged looks. The girl turns to Scott.

“Do you have a map?” she asked.

Stiles springs into action as he put a map on the hood of his jeep.

“Okay how far was it from the first wall we encounter?” the girl asked.

“Couldn’t be too car from the highway.” Isaac mentioned.

“It was in some kind of field, not too far from some drill site.” Malia added.

“That would be right here.” Stiles said marking the spot.

“How far are we from the train station?” The girl asked.

“That’s right here.”

“What’s going on?” Hayden asked.

“Something is going on here and what whatever is going on it doesn’t want us to leave, as if its keeping us here.” The girl.

“Why?” Liam asked.

“You tell me.”

“The ghost riders.” Mason suggested.

“What?” Scott said.

“These cowboy guys were on the highway taking people and shooting them, Cora and I barely got out of there.” Isaac explained.

“Aye, I saw one too, and from what I was told ghost riders are bounty hunters the Devil’s bounty hunters, said to hunt down souls, demons that have escaped from Hell.”

“These ones are of the hunt, the wild hunt.” Lydia said.

“The wild hunt?”

“Yes.”

“Impossible, there’s no way, they’re not part of the wild hunt.”

“They erased people.” Corey added.

“Erased people? You mean like memory wise or out of existence?”

“Both.” Lydia answered.

“How do you know this?”

“Because I was taken.” Stiles said.

“Why?”

“I saw them, if you see them they take you.”

“You’re sure these were Ghost Riders and not something else, I mean I can understand erasing your memory so that you don’t remember them or even seeing them, but erasing the person who saw them that’s unheard of. You’re sure this wasn’t some kind of vampire or soul eating creature like a Troll or Aswang?”

“Nope, they were Ghost riders.”

“That’s doesn’t make sense, not even remotely possible. Why would Ghost Riders go that far to do that, I mean not unless-“ the girl stops and starts to make sense with the information she was given, as she starts to get a logic explanation.

“What?” Scott asked.

“Unless they didn’t know what they were hunting, they were hunting something, but had no idea almost as if it was cloaking itself hiding amongst you. So not knowing what they were hunting and afraid that it may have embedded itself into your memories to took people thinking that it was what they were looking for as a way to capture it. Erase the memory, kill the creature, all is well.”

“Without the memory there’s no way.”

“Of it coming back.” the girl finished.

“But they still kept at it because they didn’t find it meaning the hunt was still on.”

“How did it end, what was it they were looking for or did they find it?”

“Mr. Douglas, he was part Ghost Rider part Löwenmench.”

“They were looking for one of their own, and I’m guess as soon they caught him the hunt was over?”

“After we got people to remember, diverted the train, he still thought he was in control and apparently they don’t have leaders and he became one.”

“They have leaders just not the ones you’d think of.”

“So the Ghost Riders are back because something escaped, a demon?”

“That beast.”

“Beast.”

“The one from the cemetery, I saw that same one on the highway, it mauled a Ghost Rider ripping it apart.”

“The same one that derailed the train.” Lydia added.

“They got to be hunting that, there’s no other explanation.”

“So their hunting the creature, let them hunt it, what does that have to do with us, why can’t we just get the hell out of here?” Ste asked.

“When you’re hunting something and the only thing you know is that it’s on the area, what do you do?” Derek asked.

“Trap it, keep it from leaving, but we don’t know if that’s what’s happening, you heard her they hunt demons and stuff, not us.”

“She also said that they don’t know what their hunting and to avoid any mix ups or leave anything to chance they take everyone.”

“Which is why we need to see if my theory is correct other wise we’ll be chasing shadows. Now when this hunt was happening did anything like this happen you guys being prevented to leave?”

“No, we were able to leave.” Scott answered, “Except with the Anuk-ite.”

“An Anuk-ite?” the girl said in shock

“Yeah.” Malia conformed.

“You guys faced off with an Anuk-ite and lived to tell the tale, impressive.”

“Yeah I guess.”

“The Anuk-ite feeds on fear chaos, but how did it come here?”

“When we entered the hunt I guess we ended up freeing it.” Liam stated.

“But the Ghost Riders didn’t come for it.”

“No, Scott here defeated it.”

“You did?” The girl said impressed with Scott’s victory.

“I did.”

The girl smiled proudly at Scott’s efforts, “Your Alpha must’ve been proud.”

“Actually he is an Alpha.” Liam corrected.

“He’s an Alpha, you’re an Alpha?” The girl asked in shock and excitement.

“Yes.” Scott nodded.

“You don’t cease to amaze me.”

Ste clears his throat, “Sorry, as much as its cute to watch her go fan girl, but what the hell is an Anuk-ite.”

“It’s a creature that feeds on fear, chaos, amplifies it to a point were people go mad with paranoia, to appoint where it leads them killing each other killing themselves.” The girl explained.

“Whoa.”

“A horrible yet innovative way to win wars or to make a kingdom tear itself apart.

“You’re pretty dark, aren’t you?”

“Well when you’ve been through hell and back for eleven years you’d go pretty dark too.” Derek said scoldingly.

“Anything else happen after the Anuk-ite?” The girl asked.

“The hunters that were under the influence of the Anuk-ite decided to take the fight to Europe, to execute a Genocidal plan of attack on every supernatural creature in the world. We went to stop it.”

“Did you succeed?”

“We don’t know.”

“What did it cost you?”

Derek grew silent and looked at Scott for a brief second, the girl turns to Scott to find his head down in shame sadness could be seen on his face. The girl took this as a cue to change the subject.

“You.” She pointed to Stiles, “Your land, how big is it?”

Stiles quickly got his brain to function, “Beacon hills is actually pretty big.” Stiles led her to the map, “If you include the preserve, it goes on for miles.”

“Where’s the edge?”

“Here.” Stiles marked.

The girl thought of an idea, but shook her head when it seemed too dangerous.

“What?”

“Nothing.”

“You looked like you had an idea, what is it?”

“Too dangerous, wouldn’t work.”

“Well we’re fresh out of ideas and you’re the only one whose making sense here so I don’t know about everyone else, but I’m all ears.” Ste said.

“What is it?” Derek asked soothingly.

“We split up, we divide ourselves in to group go to the edges of the land to see if its blocked off. If so then it seems I may be right, not then I guess get hell out of here then.” The girl said.

“But how can we know we all are having car trouble and the phones are out.” Hayden reminded.

“Actually I think I have something for that.” Ste suggested.

And just like that Ste went to his trunk and pulled out a black duffle bag where he opened it up present an array of electronics and walkie talkies. Derek and Ste hurried to bring the other cars to life to try and execute the girl’s plan. Ste, and Lydia went to their destination, where Mason and Hayden go on their way as Ethan and Corey went on their way.

The wait was excruciating, Derek, Isaac, Malia, Cora, Stiles, Liam, and Scott were all waiting for the news, though Scott kept his eyes on the girl who sat in the jeep listening to the static.

“Eagle to Alpha, eagle to alpha.” Ste said.

“Go for Alpha.” Stiles said.

“Looks like it’s here too, we’ve thrown some rocks at it, al it’s doing the same thing.”

“Okay, thanks.”

“Stiles.” Ethan said.

“Yeah we’re here.”

“It’s the same things over here, they’re no way out.”

Derek ran his hand through his hair in frustration.

“Yeah its pretty much the same here too.” Mason said.

Scott closed his eyes in near defeat and Stiles hit the hood of his car, he sighed, “Meet us at the school we’re heading over there right now.”

“What do we do? We can’t get out, there’s no where to go.” Isaac said.

“We’re going to go to school once we’re all together we’ll figure something out.” Derek informed.

“Any more bright ideas Houdini?” Cora mocked.

“Knock it off Cora.” Scott said bleakly.

Scott went to Stiles Jeep and guided the girl to his bike.

“Scott I’ll take her, you just lead the way.” Derek suggested.

The girl noticed Scott’s grip become a little hard, and at the corner of her eye she saw Derek go into a stance that only meant a fight was about to break out and that she was well caught in the middle of it.

“Malia why don’t you go with Scott here, I can ride with Style that way Cora can go with her brother and son of Abraham can choose who to ride with.” The girl instructed.

“Yeah that’ll work.” Stiles quickly agreed as he didn’t want to see round two of Derek vs Scott.

Scott’s gripped started to soften enough for the girl to casually take her arm back. She looked up at Derek whose shoulders slumped down and lightened his stance before nodding. The girl went back to Stiles Jeep and took her seat at the passenger’s seat. Like the girl suggested Malia went with Scott with no completes and Cora went with her brother along with Isaac who decided to go with them. Stiles started his car, as Scott led the pack to the school.

“What the hell was that back there?” Cora asked completely taken back by this.

“It was nothing.” Derek said under his breath almost through gritted teeth.

Cora turned to Isaac hoping he’d have an answer, but he just shrugged and kept quiet. With Stiles it was dead silence, the girl sat almost like a statue until she broke the silence.

“Is it always like that between them?” she asked.

“No, but I’m glad I’m not the only one who sees it.”

“When did it start?”

“I don’t know it just all of a sudden happened.”

“This nonsense needs to stop.”

“If you have any ideas I’m all for it.”

“Just one.”

“Are we going to like it?”

“No, but it’s the only one I got.”

The rest of the ride to the school was a big blur, as if time had stopped, and yet a time jump had happened, because they were at the school parking lot and somehow she was standing in front of Derek who had heard of her idea.

“What is it?” Derek said.

“What if we were looking at this all wrong, what if this creature is here to take over, claim this land as its own?”

“That’s impossible Beacon Hills is neutral ground.”

“You think that’s it care about that, that its going to stop it. Chaos has a hold of this land everything is out of order, everyone is gone there’s no one to defend it and no one to stop it, it will take advantage of that and since no one has come to take a stand, no one to challenge it, it’s going to make it its territory.”

“So what are you suggesting?”

The girl gets out of the jeep.

“What do you do when someone threatens you, threatens to take something of yours?”

“You fight.”

“Exactly, this creature wants to take your land, lay it to waste, what if this creature is the reason for all this chaos the reason this land is trying to defend itself. What it fighting is the only solution?”

“We don’t even know what it is?” Liam added.

“Is don’t matter it’s a threat, what do you do to threats?”

“You put them down.” Derek answered.

“Exactly this thing is threatening to take over, that can not happen.”

“Okay. Let’s do it.”

“Are you an alpha too?”

“I was.”

“But you’re not one now?”

“No.”

“The only thing that could take this creature down is an alpha and alpha of this land. The only way to beat an alpha is another alpha.” She turns to Scott and walks up to him, “Like you.”

“I can’t.” Scott said.

“Are you an Alpha?”

“He’s a true Alpha.” Derek answered.

“Amazing, you’re the one, you can beat this creature, take back this land, take back what’s yours, you do this and all will come to a happy end.”

“You don’t understand I can’t.”

“What do you mean you can’t, you have to, you are a warrior, protector, you’ve protected this land from countless of things, things you didn’t understand yet you took them on not knowing what the cost would be or if you’d come back, not knowing what you would be faced or what would happen after yet you stood your ground and became that force that most enemies would coward in fear of that, you are that warrior, you are that alpha, be that warrior, be that alpha.”

Scott was hesitant to say anything.

“I don’t know what exactly happened to you, but I understand that it’s been hard on you and I am sorry about your friend.”

“Alec.” Scott said.

“I know that losing him was a hard blow, one that your still trying to make sense of, but that shouldn’t stop you from doing your duty. I know you don’t want to hear this, but right now you have a duty to fulfill. You can not let that define you, you can’t let it stop you from being that alpha. Take those lessons you’ve learn and use it as a way to fight this creature. Don’t let what happened stop you from being the person you are meant to be.”

Scott shook his head still angry still ashamed of himself for letting Alec die, “I can’t.”

The girl’s face fell as it proved that Scott may have failed her. The girl gave a soft nod before stepping back.

“Who is your beta?” she asked.

“That would be me.” Liam said raising his hand.

“Perhaps this is a good moment to pass the torch.”

“What?”

“Its perfect, a perfect circumstance after all the passing of the torch is a rite of passage, what a great moment for an alpha to officially pass it down to his beta. What if Scott here is no longer the alpha because it is time to pass it on to the next on in session?”

“This isn’t a fairy tale you know.” Cora stated.

“No, but what an honor it would be for both Alpha and beta.”

“Okay its like you’re taking in a total different language, I mean who talks like that?”

“She does.” Malia answered.

“Maybe she’s right, maybe I am to be the new alpha.” Liam said.

“Yes you are, now defend this land this is your land.” The girl said

“Right.”

“You show him that anyone who is a threat to this land and plans to do harm to any of its people that they will face your wrath, that you are not the person to be messed with.

“Yeah.” Liam said a little loud confident and pumped with adrenaline.

“You tell him if he want to fight he’s got it. He’s going to face off with Liam-”

“Dunbar.” He finished.

“And Liam Dunbar it the man behind the alpha, the alpha that is going to set things right.”

“Yeah I am.”

Liam took off running into the school, as the girl could be seen with a smile on her face.

“This is good perhaps this is how the story is to be. It ends with a new alpha rising and the old alpha looking on proudly.” The girl said to Scott.

The girl sat on the hood of Derek’s car and looked on with excitement. Derek looked at Scott who still looked defeated, but he gaze went back to the girl who was so certain of what was to come. Scott got a sympathetic pat on the shoulder by his best friend who gave him a small smile.

“She’s right you should be proud.” He said.

It seemed that it would change for anyone if they heard their beta give off a loud strangled cry that may have sounded like a cat being straggled as it was being drowned over the intercom. Cora could not contain her amusement as she busted out laughing while Isaac pressed his lips together and tried to keep from laughing.

Derek bowed his head, closed his eyes, and said, “You got to be kidding me.”

Malia looked on and closed her eyes out of embarrassment as this was not helping at all.

“What the hell is that?” Lydia asked under his breath.

“Is someone killing a cat or something, because that’s not normal?” Ste said reacting in horror.

“Is he a werecat?” the girl asked, “Because if he is that explains everything.”

Scott looked down and shook his head.

“So much for the passing of the torch.” Cora said.

“At least she tried to help.” Malia defended.

Liam walked out of the school, as the look of embarrassment across his face was painfully noticeable.

“Great job Liam.” Cora chanted.

“What the hell was that, this isn’t a game Liam this is serious?” Derek bellowed.

“You don’t think I know that.” Liam fired back.

“At least he did something, what did you do?” Hayden came to her boyfriend’s defense.
“Not sound like a dying cat.” Isaac answered.

“So much for passing of the torch.” Cora mocked.

“You think you can do better.” Stiles said.

“I know I can.”

“But you’re not an alpha are you?”

This shut Cora up quick, who looked to her brother for defense.

“Don’t look at me I’m not the one whose been acting like a child this whole time.” Derek remarked.

“A child?”

“Yes a child, you’ve been complaining and giving her such a hard time, and I’m sick on it.”

“Well at least I’m not Scott here who can’t seem to get this head out of his ass.”

“Oh my God.” Isaac said, “Cora seriously it’s not his fault cut him just little bit of slack.”

“Slack, people die everyday so what?”

“Yeah, but still be respectful.”

“Yeah you’re right, but at least I know I have a job to do.”

“Like nearly getting yourself killed taking on an alpha on your own.” Lydia added.

“I did it for Boyd, I had a job to do, that was my job.”

“Then do it, our job is to fight this creature.” Malia said.

“Oh what do you know?”

“I know that I’m not acting like a child.”

“All right that’s enough.” Stiles chimed in.

Bickering started to go back and forth, Ethan and Mason and Cory joined the group unsure what had transpired, they went up to the girl who was away from the situation.

“What happened?” Ethan asked.
“I guess it was just too much for him and they’re giving him hell for it.” The girl replied.

“Giving who Hell?” Mason asked.

The girl gestured to Liam, who was about to go toe to toe with Isaac. The three men hurried to try and bring peace to the bickering demons.

While they tried to make peace, Scott was going through war with his demons. He stood there quietly, feeling lost and uncertain. He would never forget that look on that girl’s face, or shake of the feeling that he failed her. Failure seemed to have become a never yielding companion to Scott.

Scott tried to make peace with his demons, the girl had slipped and had made her way to the school where she started to explore. She explored the halls, having her hand run across the lockers, she even played with the locks, she then turned her attention to the classrooms. She walked through the rows of desks, she had her hand run along the smooth cold surface of one of the desks she even took a seat in it.

Sadness and the feeling of missing out over came her as this was not something she got a chance to experience, but they could over take her she turned her attention to the chalkboard.

Wiped it with her hand and when she turned to see her hand, she saw a light coat of left over chalk, in which a small laugh escaped her lips. She found a piece of chalk and started to draw with it, making doodles and writing random numbers and letters. She started to clap the erasers as a cloud of chalk dust formed. The girl let out a cough that turned quickly into laughter as she continued to do so, before erasing her work and took a chalk to redo it. Laughter echoed through the empty halls.

The girl soon took her exploration into the bathroom where she looked at the stalls that were covered in writing, she started to read them before going into the next stall. After that, she then took to another classroom where she was met with a computer chair, she sat in it and was a bit taken back for it moved slightly backwards and spun a little, she spun herself around just before looking down to find wheels, taking this discovering she takes the chair and pushes herself down the halls spinning and wheeling before coming to a stop as dizziness over came her, but that didn’t seem to stop her from take one last spin laughing in pure joy.

After that she had found herself in the library and was in awe of how large the library was. As it was nothing she had ever seen before, she had gone to library in the past, but never one of this grand scale, let alone seen so many books. She looked through the books, Hemingway, Voltaire, Shakespeare, Dickens, Shelly, Poe, along with numerous of books from other great authors who had no idea that their works were going to make such an impact let alone continued to be read through the years and many more to come.

The girl had found herself on the upper level where she took a book off a shelf and noticed writing on it. She took another book and saw more writing. Soon she had cleared the shelf here she had found letters, initials. She was a bit taken back by this, for they were written in marker and that there were many. She then went up to another shelf where she began to clear it also finding letters there, she soon stopped went she found the letters S.M, A.A, D.H, S.S, L.M, M.T and K.N.

The girl’s fingers traced the S.M letters numerous times, until she soon realized what they meant. As she had mentioned earlier, that the passing of the torch was rite of passage, that these initials were none other than just that, those that were here before, before they had started a new chapter, but had left their marks to show who they once were and that were once there and the mark the end of that story.

The girl had been robbed of this, robbed of the chance to have the experience that they have had, robbed of a chance to have the opportunity to live, robbed of leaving a mark, a mark to the end of a chapter, the right to end a story so that a new one can begin. This girl had never gotten that chance, and for that it bugged her for she had missed out on this, although not by choice, and yet it still didn’t help to drown the feeling of exclusion.

The girl was walking through the court yard of the school, she had then stopped when she saw two vending machines. She walked up to them and saw one that carried snacks. The girl had not eaten, yet she was not hungry, perhaps it was her body was recuperating, for that could be why she was disconnected from her body or it could be because of the constant running and moving that could’ve played tribute to this. Having no money, the girl could only do what she had done countless of times to survive. She pushed on the machine and saw that it was wobbly, she looked down at its support system and saw that it was not strong. She started to push it, but it proved to be a little bit heavier than anticipated. She pulled herself back before pushing it again this time using all of her weight to do so, only it didn’t seem to help.

With anyone else, they would have taken this as a sign to back away, but not for this girl. She started to go back a little ways cross the court yard before going into a full sprint and kicking the vending machine which caused it to move a few inches, seeing that it was working, she did again this time a little father and hard over and over again, after the fifth hit, the vending machine had fallen to the ground, the glass shattering.

The girl ran to the machine and started to grab everything she could get her hands on. She started with a bag of mini Oreos, she sniffed them before putting some in her mouth, she chews it until the taste of chalk and powder came she spat it out, and wiped her mouth before going for a bag of potato chips, she took a handful and stuffed it into her mouth, where the taste was completely off. She then took a reeses peanut butter cups, she shoved on in her mouth, only to spit it into her hand and throw it. She started to gag and clear her throat to try to get the taste out of her mouth. She looked to the other machine which held beverages, she pushed on it only to find that it was in stable condition.

She groaned in frustration as it proved to be unsuccessful. She looked around for something even went as for as breaking into a janitor’s closet using a glass shard to pick the lock, where she had found a crowbar.

She shoved the crowbar into a crevasse of the machine and started to use her weight to try to open it, then all of a sudden she started to feel something coming up from behind her, where in one swift movement she took the crowbar and swung it from behind.

“Whoa.” A voice exclaimed.

It was Scott who had nearly taken a hit from the maiden, who was ready to fight him.

“I’m sorry.” He quickly said trying to keep the peace.

“You shouldn’t have snuck up on me like that.” She snarled.

“I wasn’t trying to.”

The girl went back to trying to open the machine, before two hands covered hers, firm, but softly they stopped her. The girl turned to him and before taking the crowbar and stepped aside. Scott didn’t need for her to explain to him anything, judging by the broken snack machine was all he need to know what she was trying to do, with on pry of the lock, he opened the door.

The girl grabbed what ever drinks she could fit in her hand, before grabbing whatever snake she could to, before going a few feet from there. She sat down and started to pig out on Doritos, until she stopped and her lips tightened as if she was choking. Scott started to panic as he didn’t what to do.

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

The girl turned to the side and spat it out. She quickly grabbed water and started to frantically drink it before she stopped. With water still in her mouth, her face showed disgust, Scott watched closely, as she struggled to swallow.

“You’re water tastes off.” She stated.

She still another swig, but shook her head, she gave the bottle to Scott before going off to the bushes and spat it out. Scott took a sip of the water, he didn’t taste what the girl tasted, it just stated like just simple water to him. The girl took her spot next to Scott.

Scott examined her from the side. She still had some dirt and soot on her face.

“Its impolite to stare.” She pointed out.

“Sorry, I just-“
“Want to know I’m real, that I’m not a fantasy, that I am here.”

“Yes.” Scott said knowing the girl hit the nail on her head.

“You’re friends are worried about you.”

“I know.”

“And yet you are worried about me, why is that?”

“I just want to make sure you’re safe.”

“If you’re looking for redemption, I suggest you find a new way, because I am not Alec.”

“I know.”

“So do not make me your one true hope to redeem yourself for what happened to him or to change it. If redemption is what you seek, then I suggest you find a Father to do so, they will help you there.”

“I know I can’t change what happened to him, but that doesn’t mean I want it to happen again.”

“None of us want history to repeat itself, but that’s not up to us, we can try, but reality is we don’t have the final say.”

Scott put his hand out to the girl’s face, the girl slightly put her head back.

“It’s okay.” Scott cooed.

Scott rubbed some of the dirt off her cheek. The girl titled her head to the side a bit confused by Scott’s kindness.

“I’m sorry.” He said.

“For what?”

“I failed, just like I’ve done countless of times. I don’t know why, or what I’m doing wrong, I just keep letting people down, nothing is working, its just a constant repeat of everything over and over again and I can’t do anything about it. I’ve tried everything.”

“Except accept it. Failure is part of life, that’s how you learn, that’s how you live. Live to learn, learn to live.”

“Its not that easy.”

“Its not, but is everything else in life, if life was that easy, then we would be taking it for granted, we wouldn’t learn the lessons we need to learn, everything would just be handed to us, not being grateful or enjoying it. I’m all for being given answer, but the thing of it is if that was the case no one would put the work to into it.”

“But failure is not an option.”

“And that my dear friend is one of your biggest mistakes, you are letting that cloud your judgment, you are too invested in the negative, not accepting failure, defeat. We need to make mistakes, we need to lose wars we need to fail and not be afraid of them, if we kept being afraid of them, we would miss out on what we need to go through what we need to learn. Damn the consequences that’s how we learn. Defeat and victory, Failure and success are all part of the big picture, that is balance, one can not live out the other. You can not have pleasure without pain, you need both.”

“But he died because of me.”

“No, he didn’t. He died because it was his time to go, I understand it is so easy to blame yourself for his death, but Death always wins no matter what, for she has the right to choose how the game ends. I know is sounds odd, but believe me when I say, he knew what he was getting himself into, maybe not the outcome, but yet even though Death was a possibility, he still took that risk. Whatever happened back then was not your fault. So I have, but one thing to say. STOP IT!”

This seemed to have woken Scott up.

“Stop being invested in the past, I get it hurts, I know, but you can’t live in the past, don’t forget the past, look to the passed, but only to learn from it. If you don’t, it’s going to kill you. Nothing is going to change it, it’s not going to bring him back. It was his time to go, as tragic as it was, it was his time. Let it go. Make peace with that. Take what you’ve been through, what you’ve learned, what you’ve done, what you’ve seen and use it. This is going to rip you apart until you are dead if you continue to encourage it. I get it, its hard, you’re still going though it, grieve how ever long you need to, but you have a job to do. I’m not telling you to get over it, but you need to keep going.”

It was hard for him to keep going, how could he, I felt that it was selfish to keep going and act like it never happened, even though the girl never said anything about that. This was the elephant in the room that didn’t want to leave, the constant nagging feeling of not being able to stop it.

“A wise man once told me if you’re going through hell keep going because you might make it out before the Devil even knows your there, and trust me I’ve been through it many times, I’m still going through it now. I have had people come in and out of my life many times I have seen people taken from me left and right, and it has taken be years to accept that. Why? Because it isn’t going to change anything, it doesn’t change my situation it doesn’t change the story, or history itself. All we can do is live and learn from it.”

“But I’m the alpha.”

“Yes you are, but that is another mistake you’re making. You are the alpha, but you can’t save everyone, you can’t protect everyone. You’re not superman, even superman knows he can’t save everyone. I understand that’s what you tried to do, but that’s not your job. Yes you can save people here and there, but not everyone. You need to understand and accept that even you, Scott McCall has limits.”

Scott put his head down, he knew it was true, though he wished it wasn’t.

“I just wanted to save your soul.”

“And that is your third mistake. That’s not your job. Saving souls is not our job, it is not anyone’s job, but one. The once Earthly King who now resides from Heaven. You don’t need to be religious to know my meaning.”

Scott nodded now understanding the full picture.

“I saw you initials on the bookshelf.” The girl exclaimed.

“The senior scribe.” Scott noted.

“You are lucky, Scott. You’ve done things where I could only watch from afar. You have a life I wish I could have. You’ve had opportunities I can only dream of having. Unlike you I have been excluded from that, although not by choice. Don’t be like me, you have a choice on that I would do anything to have, don’t exclude yourself from life. Its hard, its ugly, it not fair, but that’s just it its life. You at what you’ve done, what you’ve accomplished, you should be very proud.”

“What do I do?”

“Live. Learn. Make mistakes. Take the heat. Keep going.”

“I got to give it up don’t I? Quit being the Alpha, right?”

“No.” the girl said in a near snare.

Scott looked up at her.
“Be the alpha, but most of all be you.” She girl placed her hand on his chest letting him know what he was the answer to his problems his questions, his life. “I know it’s hard to believe, but I know what you’re going through and the only advice that I can give you is be you. I’ve learn to be my own hero, I’ve learned to fight for me, to fight for myself. Maybe it’s time for you to do the same. Yes, it’s selfish, but sometimes you have to be in life especially in this life. Don’t forget your friend most of all. Yes that won’t be there forever, one day all that will be left will be you, but don’t worry. Right now its time for you to fight for you, be your own alpha, be your own hero.”

“My own anchor.” Scott said the same words that his mother told him when he was losing control because of what his dad tried to do to Sheriff, those three words we said to him when he didn’t have Allison anymore.

“Exactly. Be your own anchor, hero, alpha, be Scott McCall, but most of all you need to be you. Not what they need, not what the people want you to be, not what they expect you to be. Be you. Do this and maybe then you will find peace, maybe you can start being that Alpha you know you are, start becoming the man you are meant to be. Start being Scott McCall start being you.”

She was right, what Scott need to be was himself. Everything she said was true, he couldn’t keep living in the past, now he had to start being him, start being the Scott McCall he always has been. Right now he needed to fight for himself, but most all he had a job to do. Protect and defend. Protect the people he loved, defend his home, but most of all protect and defend the beautiful woman who plagued his dreams. He couldn’t save Alec from his fate, and knew fully well you can’t fight, but that doesn’t mean he couldn’t try. He had a job to do, and that job was the girl.

He gets up to his feet, with his head held up high, the highest it’s even been in six months. He strides across the court yard with a warrior’s confidence. With the fire reignited in his heart and his new found peace, he reaches the middle of courtyard. The girl looks on confused by this sudden change of demeanor, yet was also drawn by it.

Scott closed his eyes and took a couple of deep breaths before opening his eyes where the shined red. The girl titled her head to the side unsure what she was about to witness. Scott let out an alpha roar, which echoed through out the area. It shut down the bickering as Derek turned into the direction where the roar was coming from.

The girl laughed in delight, “Now there’s the alpha I knew you were Scott McCall!”

For the first time in six months Scott could breathe easily all the weight in that moment lifted. All it took were the words from a mere stranger to show him the way. He roared one more, more loudly more confident.

Everyone ran onto the court yard with the girl cheering.

“You did it! You did it!” The girl shouted with excitement.
She ran into Scotts arms, who caught her with ease. Derek looked up, with the feeling of jealously, but how could he be jealous he had no right to be. Scott placed the girl down. The girl turned to his friends.

“Did you see that, he did it, he really did.” The girl smiled from ear to ear.

“That was awesome, I’m not going to lie.” Ste said.

“Yep.” Stiles agreed.

“So what now?” Liam asked.

Before one could answer, a loud obnoxious roar came that nearly brought them down to their knees, rattling the very foundation of the school stood on. Once it stopped, everyone looked at each other unsure what they had hear, or where it came from.

“What in the hell was that?” Malia asked.

“That was loud.” Stiles said stating the obvious.

“Either it was that loud or it’s that close.” Mason added.

Scott turned to the girl who was uncovering her ears she walked up to his side. They exchanged looks, to where the girl nodded. She took a couple of steps back before standing next to Derek. Scott let out another roar, letting the beast know where he was.

Everyone looked at each other not knowing what to expect. An like that, the same loud roar happened again this time a lot closer than the last, once it ended, everyone started to panic. The girl feel on her knees and groaned in pain. Derek saw this and quickly went to aid, before he could get a word out, the girl went forward and threw up black slime, that coated the pavement.

Some made noises of disgust, while others were concerned. Scott turned to this and rushed to the girl. Derek took out and handkerchief and wiped the girl’s face.

“What’s wrong?” Scott asked.

“Don’t look at me.” The girl said turned the other way.

She took the handkerchief away and started to wipe her face. She then looked at the once white handkerchief that was now soiled with black spots.

“I shall cherish this kind gesture.” The girl said.

Derek looked at her, then turned to the vomit.

“We need to get out of here.” He said helping the girl up to her feet and started to lead the way, “let’s go.”

They reached the parking lot, Derek held the girl close to his side, until she broke away from him and stopped. Lydia was about to get into Ste’s car when she stopped and turned to see this.

“Scott.” She said.

Scott turned to see this and quickly hurried to them with Stiles following suit.

“What’s wrong?” Derek asked.

The girl didn’t speak, she kept looking around frantically panicked, she took a few steps back before Derek took a hold of her. He saw that she had turned white as ghost as fear over came her.

“What’s going on?” Stiles asked.

Cora and Isaac joined in.

“What is it now?” Cora asked.

“Its not going to let us leave.” She finally said.

Before any of them, could say anything, the beast appeared out of nowhere, landing in front of them divided them. The five started to take flight.

“Lydia go, everyone one go!” Scott shouted.

Some were protesting until the beast started to go after them too.

As they drove off, the girl had split form the roof and found herself back into the court yard. Out in the open and in an unfamiliar area she started to quicken her pace, until a low growl cam from the bushes. She turned to the brush and saw a silhouette of a werewolf standing there growling at her.

Before she could react, Scott grabbed the girl and they ducked down to the ground when the beast leaped over them. They took this opportunity and ran into the school. The doors slammed shut as they locked it, the creature rammed it, leaving dents on it.

“That’s going to hold it for long. Five against one, one big one, not good odds” Isaac pointed out.

“Forget the odds, we need a way out.” Derek said.

“Like how, you’ve seen how quick that thing is?”

“We’ll find a way.”

Stiles noticed that Scott at the end of the hall with the girl before they disappeared around the corner.

“Scott?” he called.

He round the corner and saw them go into the boy locker room. Stiles went into the locker room and heard the shower go off. He saw the girl walk out from the showers before going up to her. She pointed to the showers as he went in and found Scott under the spray, Scott was pressed up against the wall trying not to shift, but failed. Stiles leaned in not knowing if Scott was in control or not, he just wanted to make sure his best friend was okay.

“Something’s wrong.” Scott exclaimed.

The girl started to feel something was very very wrong. She had gone back into the library opening the drawers of front desk before finding a bag of plastic cups, she took one and filled it up with water. She then put a staple into the cup, and in doing so, the staple began to spin like crazy.

“Someone has been meddling.” She stated.

She looked to the huge glass window, before going up the steps where she was met with a full moon that held an eerie green glow.

The glow showed that it was none other than what others would call a zombie moon. A moon that was said to be an accursed moon and those who have seen it would bare witness to damnation.

“Someone did something, someone meddle in something, that’s why all of this is like this. Someone meddled.”

She looked down to her hand and noticed that something was quite off, in a different circumstance she too would have been affect by this in a far worse way, but saw that he nails were normal and not long and jagged like they would be. Off to her right, she heard a low growl coming from the darkness and from out from the darkness and into the light came Derek who was fully shifted. Growling and snarling like a mad dog off the leash the girl stared eerily calm as if this was nothing new to her.

“I’m like that too if I too was affect by the full moon.” The girl confessed.

The girl stood her ground as it seemed Derek was too far gone.

“If you’re going to kill, I suggest you do it quickly.” She sneered clearly unafraid.
And with that Derek seemed to have immediately snapped out of it, nearly losing his footing as he jerks backwards because—
Oh god, she thought he was going to kill her.
“Someone meddled, someone did something and now the land is trying to correct itself.” She insisted.

Without warning, the room began to shake violently like an eathquack had come. Bookshelves fell to the ground. The girl had lost her balance and fell over the railing. Derek let out a snarl of protest. It wasn’t just the library that was going theouhg this it was the whole school. The girl fought to get up to her feet, and hang on to the frialing and she struggled to get up the steps and back to the floor that she was.

Once she was successful in doing so, the shakes went dead. The two tried to catch their beath as they looked to each other.

“Are you okay?” she asked Derek.

He nodded.

Seeing that he was back, the girl turned to the door of the library. All of a sudden without warning the widnow explosded, glass shattering into a miliion pieces. With Derek’s unnatural speed he used his body shield the girl.

The shattering glass echoed throughout the halls. Scott heard this and looked to Stiles concerned as no one knew what had happened.

Back the library, the girl turned to her hero who was out of it, in a daze. She looked to his back which was covered in glass shared peturding from out of it. With Derek limp and in shock, the girl looked up at the full moon knowing that the reason behind it was answer to all of this.

“This is going to be a long night.” She bellowed.

Chapter Text

Thunder pounded the building as it echoed through the halls of the empty school, along with frantic footsteps.

Stiles runs through the halls trying to find the girl, he rushed into the library only to find the carnage that the earthquake left. Shattered glass draped the floor, bookshelves knocked over, overwhelmed with the feeling of helplessness, and on the verge of a panic attack. Tears spill down his face as it proves to be too much for our Stiles.

“Help.” A tiny voice pleads.

Stiles instincts kick in. He then turns his sights onto the confused maiden who was cradling her knight’s body as the chaos around them was creeping in.

Stiles rushes to the girl’s aid. He kicks glass out of the way, and heads onto the stairs. He takes the girl’s hand and groans almost in pain as it is lathered in blood. He then proceeds to help Derek up to his feet with the help from the girl who uses her body as a crutch to help support his weight.

Derek began to lean on her too much, she struggles to keep him on his feet, but trying to keep a werewolf who just happened to tower over her and weighed more than her, is not an easy task.

“Tierisch, just hang on a bit longer.” The girl pleaded, but her pleads went unheard as Derek fell to the floor taking the girl along with him.

The girl struggling to get Derek off of her for Derek had landed on top of her.

“What the-“ Stiles rushes to the two and helps the girl get Derek off of her and up against a railing.

“Thank you.” The girl said out of breath.
“
Are you okay?” Stiles asked in a concerned voice.

“Aye, just tired.”

Stiles examines the girl as her hands were covered in blood. He looks to Derek who lays on conscious, unsure what had transpired.

“He’s not healing.” The girl stated taking Stiles out of his thoughts, “Someone meddled.”

“What?”

“The zombie moon is out, the accursed moon. Someone did something and whatever they did or were trying to do has come with great consequences.”

“Consequence?”

“Yes, how are you friends, how’s Scott is he all right?”

“Yeah.” Stiles said trying to keep his head up, “I mean no.” Stiles admitted knowing fully well no one is okay, and that his friend may have inadvertently caused a disruption in the balance scales, “He’s in the showers. He’s-“

Stiles looks at Derek as he’s noticed that Derek is shifted. The girl catches sight of this.

“Like him?”

“Yeah.”

“Where are the others?”

“I don’t know.”

“If this is affecting your friend and him it may be affecting the others too.”

“Right.” Stiles’ mind was going haywire trying to make sense of this whole thing, he felt that it was the Nemeton all over again.

“Is the beast still out and about?”

“Just give me a minute.” Stiles panicked. “I don’t know.”

The girl him by the chin to turn him to her, “Go to your friend see if he still he’s still him. I’ll go check.”

“No you stay right here.” Stiles ordered as he placed the girl back on the steps, “I don’t think it’s a good idea to leave you here. But its not a good idea for you to go out alone.”

“I’ll be fine, I can take care of myself.”

“I’m sure you can from what I’ve heard, but Scott’s been through a lot and he’s been fighting hard for you.”

“Why?”

“He’s the alpha and since he’s the alpha maybe he can bring the pack to order and we can take it from there.”

“Don’t you think you expect a little too much from him?”

“I don’t expect him to do anything, I never did.”

“And what do you expect out of this situation?”

“That we get out.”

A painful groan is heard from behind, Derek has regained consciousness, he struggles to get up.

“Hey hey hey, don’t move.” Stiles warned.

“Where is she?” Derek nearly in a panic as awareness creeps in and his mental gears start to kick in.

“She’s here. She’s right there.” Stiles soothes.

The girl comes into Derek’s view. Derek sighs in relief. “Someone meddled.”

“I heard.”

“All of this is happening because of it. What did he do?”

“What did who do?” the girl intercepted.

“Uh, how about you stay here with him, I’ll go check on Scott and I’ll bring you a first aid kit” Stiles nervously suggested

Stiles as if now on auto pilot sprints off out of the library and down the hall only to run back. He digs into his pocket and pulls out a protein bar.

“Don’t know if you ate, but here. Its s’more flavor it’s really good.” He states as he went into motion down the hall.

The girl looked on before turning her attention to Derek who is clearly not fit to even get up.

Elsewhere, at the highway, the ghost riders examine the body of there fallen comrade as they find it mauled.

“Leave him.” A deep voice ordered, “You’ve taken many girls, none of which are the one I’m looking for. Find the girl and bring them to me. The more time she stays alive the move likely I am dethroned. Find her!”

Thunder roared through the skies, causing Derek to jerk awake. He looks around and sees the fair maiden looking around the room. He notices scars up and down her feet and what he finds even stranger is that the girl walks on the balls of her feet.

“I’ve just realized that another year has come and gone and with that another Christmas where I did not get what I asked for.” The girl told, “I ask for it every year and people insist on give me books. I love books, but I would rather have that more.”

“What did you usually ask for?” Derek inquired.

“Wooly socks.”

This answer made Derek raise an eyebrow, the answer was quite unexpected for he expected something else.

“I already have the scarf, mittens and hat, all of which are orange and yellow, I’m just missing the socks. Every year I ask for them and every year I don’t get them.” The girl explained, “But never did I ever think that the year would lead me to this.” The girl sits next to Derek.

Derek stares at the girl mesmerized by her beauty, but find that something is a mess with her. He simply takes her by the chin and turns her face towards him. He finds a blue purplish bruise on her cheekbone. Silent raged washed over him as he wanted to kill the bastard who hit her and soon finds himself leaning in as if to tenderly kiss the bruise which leads to her lips. He stops himself knowing that this is not the time nor the place to steal a kiss. He finds himself being examined by the girl, he finds her eye trailing his features.

“May I?” she asks.

Derek nods granting her permission. The girl hesitantly trails her fingers long Derek face examining his facial features. Derek’s had butterflies in his stomach for he never had anyone touch him or even look at him with such focus and curiosity especially in his wolf form.

“Does it hurt?” The girl asked.

“No.”

“I’ve seen other werewolves, but they’re mostly beastly. Full fledge, big and hairy, muscular and absolute no human aspects other than standing on their hind legs.”

“Some of us can do that here.”

“Were you born or turned?”

“Born”

“Are both your parents werewolves?”

“No just my mother.”

“You’re a mutt.”

Derek rolls his eye clearly offended by the insult.

“I don’t mean to offended. Just that you’re not the first mutt I’ve met. Not only that some of them can go full on werewolf. You and your friend can one day become werewolves, you mostly likely since you’re older and were an alpha once. Some can even turn into a full on wolf while other can do both, both a normal four legged wolf and into a full fledge werewolf.” The girl explained.

“My mother and I can do that.”

“You can turn into a wolf an actual wolf?” the girl asked with a twinkle in her eye.

“Yes.”

A big smile grew on her face, “I thought only south Asian werewolves could do that. Your mother could do that?”

“Yes, could when she was alive.”

“She would be proud.”

“I guess.”

“You’ll be a full fledge werewolf one day. You’ll be just like those European werewolves. Soon America will have their very own werewolves.”

“They already do?”

“Well ones we’ve all come to know. The ones I know, but you’re the first I’ve met that will be able to do both.”

Derek was proud that he had something on Scott, though he still couldn’t find out why he would be jealous of Scott, but he seemed ot have the girl’s favor.

“May I see your teeth?” the girl asked.

Derek nodded, he opened his mouth slightly and the girl slides her finger across the top of his bottom teeth. As Derek tried to behave, he turned his sights on the girl’s neck. Derek starts to lean into her neck and starts to take in her scent. The girl stiffens for a moment as his hot breath hits her neck, before relaxing. Derek starts to grow limp as the girl wraps him in her arms and lays her head on his shoulder.

In the showers, Scott still sits under the spray trying to cook down as Stiles sits behind the lockers trying to figure out what to do.

“Stiles.” Scott calls.

Stiles gets up from his post and rounds the corner to find his friend looking at his claws.

“This isn’t working.”

Stiles stands there helplessly unsure what to say or even what to do.

“She keeps saying someone meddled. I think she means you.” Stiles exclaimed.

“The woman did say that what ever happens that I would have to deal with the consequences that come with it.”

“What woman?”

“Someone woman, but it doesn’t matter I meant what I said, as long as she doesn’t have to pay the price, that’s all that matters.”

“Scott everything’s messed up. Everyone’s gone, there’s nowhere to go, What are we suppose to do?”

“I don’t know.”

“All of this its affecting everyone, and I don’t know where Isaac and Cora is, but I’m pretty sure they’re having trouble to.”

“Where is she?”

“She’s with Derek.”

Scott looks at his friend concerned.

“Don’t worry she’s safe. Looks like you’re not the only one whose into her safety.”

“You need to get her out of here.”

“Wait what?”

“She can’t be here, not with us.”

“Scott have you forgotten that there this big beast like thing outside these doors that nearly tried to kill us not once, but twice already.

“Maybe it’s gone by now.”

“Or maybe not.”

“Stiles I’m trying really hard here.”

“Okay and I get that, but-“

“I would really appreciate it, if you would just help me alright-“

“I’ve been helping you all this time.”

“You’re expecting way too much of me. Too much.”

Stiles went silent.

“I keep trying to be me, but every time, everytime I’m pulled back into this and everyone expects me to be a leader be an alpha, and I’m sorry I can’t not when I can’t be my own.”

“So you think I’m expecting too much of you?”

“Feels like it.”

“And what do you want me to do, huh? The only thing I’ve expected of you was to be you, never have I ever asked you to stop being you. Not once have I ever wanted to you act like anyone else, but you. Yeah, you have bad ideas, so does everyone else. Yeah you are way too quick to trust everybody, but that’s what makes you, you.”

“That’s what she said.”

Stiles began to feel like the girl had already taken his place.

“This is important to me, I know that this isn’t her home, but it’s important to me that she’s safe. That is my only agenda, she’s my mission.”

Stiles looked to the ground trying to please his friend only to feel that this was a suicide mission from the beginning.

“Okay.” Stiles gave in, “Okay Scott what do you want me to do? Just tell me what to do and I’ll do it.”

“I need you to get her out of here. Take her far away from us, I don’t know how long we can keep control, not like this.”

“Where do I need to take?”

“I don’t know, just away from all this. Find Lydia, Liam everyone and just regroup.”

“Okay Scott I’ll do it.”

“How’s Derek?”

“You mean beside Derek just being Derek, he’s fine, he’s hurt, but he’s fine. I don’t know how he’ll like this plan, he won’t let that girl out of his sight not ever for a minute.”

“See if you can take him too.”

“Okay.” Stiles raced out of the and back to the library where he was met with a sight he thought was all a dream.

Derek and the girl were no where to be found, Stiles raced out of there and went down the hall, where he came to an abrupt stop when he saw a bloodied hand print on the wall. He found his heart in his throat, when he rounded the corner he could barely manage to stand.

Derek was struggling. The girl attached to his side struggled ot keep him up. She puts him up against the wall where she slid to the ground.

“What the hell you two?” Stiles said as he ran to them.

“He insisted on going to a vault.” The girl pressed, “I asked him what vault he kept on insisting, said something about that it could help.”

“It looks like a horror movie back there.”

“This whole thing is a horror film one where none of us have a script for. We’re caught in a trap we can’t get out.”

“All because someone meddled?”

“Style there’s no other reason. Someone made a crack in the scales of balance, the universe is trying to fix it. Whatever was suppose to happen can’t happen now because of it, so like an immune system its trying to cut out the infection and is working over time to make it happen.”

“Like what send a wild hunt?”

“Shut up.” Derek growled.

“You’re not making any sense how can someone meddle and cause all this?” Stiles berated the maiden.

“Its make perfect sense. This doesn’t just happen.” The girl protested.

“You’re right it doesn’t just happen!”

Derek roared at Stiles making the hall quake, making Stiles cover his eyes. Once Derek stopped roaring he put his head down.

“That’s it.” Stiles said clearly done with everything. He then took the girl by the arm,
“We need to go.”

Stiles was about the lead the girl away from all this chaos until he felt what seemed like lugging a pile of rocks at the end of his arm. He pulled again, it seemed like the girl was fighting him.

He sighed, “You know I’m really not in the mood-“ he was cut off by an expression on her face that clearly stated something else. She gave an embarrassed smile then turned to her other hand. He looked and saw an enlarged hand wrapped around the girl’s wrist.

Stiles looked at her clearly unsure what to do next, “Okay I think we need-“

The girl shook her head. She turned to the struggling knight, and gently took her hand away from Stiles, she knelt down in front of her Tierisch. She turned to Stiles and oddly knew what was to happen.

“We have to go, we can’t stay here, not like this.” The girl said.

Derek still had a grip on her writs and tightened it, but it softened when she put her hand on it. She rubbed her thumb on his knuckles.

“He only wants to help, that’s all. He’s just overwhelmed, he has a front row seat to where he’s forced to watch this whole thing fall down and there’s nothing he can do about it. The ground is caving in between where was are standing and the fact that we have no choice, but to accept the fact that we are to fall into the abyss, and like us has no idea what or why this is happening, its unnatural.”

Stiles couldn’t believe that a mere stranger understood what he was going through especially when they haven’t known each other long.

“He’s trying to help his friend, your friend is going through something that he has yet to have conquered. Both of your minds and possibly the others are not in good states to fight this.” The girl said.

“She’s right.” Stiles chimmed in, “Scott needs me to take her away from her.”

“You don’t even know if that this is still out there.” Derek said.

“You’re right, but if I was in my natural state it wouldn’t be an issue, we wouldn’t be here it would already have been dead and gone, but I’m not in my natural states and Style here is not like you. Right now we need to regroup, Style and I will try to find the others and when you’re back to your state of mind we can all reunite and figure out a new plan of attack.” The girl said.

“Listen to her Derek she’s making a lot of sense.” Stiles said.

“If you’re like this you are in no position to protect us, you can’t protect us.”

Derek put his head down in defeat, he felt like he was breaking his promise to her, but she was right. Right now he wants to rip everything apart, wanting nothing to take this girl over his shoulder and take her far away from this, but even the thought scared him for he was afraid of what he’d might to do her and it wouldn’t be protecting. Derek let out a shaky breath at the thought he didn’t want to hurt this beautiful woman in front of her, he only wanted to get her home, but how could he when he was a monster.

“Stiles.” He struggled without growling.

“Yeah.” Stiles said shaky

“You got your bat?”

“Yes, I got my bat.”

“Don’t lose her.”

“I won’t.”

“Look after her don’t let anything happen to her.”

“I won’t I swear she’ll be safe.”

“She better be because if not I’m going to rip your throat out with me teeth.” Derek warned.

“When haven’t I heard that before?” Stiles said in a sarcastic tone.

Derek looked at his maiden who gave him a sad smile, he leaned his head on hers. She put her hand on his head having her thumb rub along the apple of his cheek. Stiles took the girl by her arm and took her away. The girl took one final look at Derek who looked on with a sad expression on his face.

The two then traveled down an array of halls.

“Does he always say that to you?” The girl asked.

“Always I don’t know this is like the third time I lost count.” Stiles said.

“So what’s the plan, what can I do to help, and what do we need?”

“The plan is get out, I need you to stay with me at all times, and we need to find a way to get out.”

“There’s a lot of exits any idea which one is a good one?”

“We could try-“ A thought came to mind which on Stiles on cloud nine,
”The vault.”

“The vault, what vault?”

“The vault we can get out that way.”

“You mean the same vault Tierisch was talking about earlier?”

“That’s the one.”

“Why would a vault be in a school that’s an odd place?”

“Its been here before the school.”

“Okay where is it?”

“Its in the basement stay close.”

They were walking down the hall and passed a corridor when Stiles doubled back and saw something at the end of the hall.

“Hello.” Stiles called.

Movement could be seen from out in the shadows, as it was coming towards them, once it was out in the light it was Liam who made himself known, that and he was shifted.

“Hey Liam you okay?” Stiles asked.

Frantic tapping occurred on the back of his shoulder, when he turned to looked the maiden pointed to the end of the hall behind them where Isaac stood also shifted.

“Liam, Isaac.” Stiles stretched.

Isaac roared at them followed by Liam causing the lights above them to shatter, making Stiles shriek and the girl yelp.

“Okay.” Stiles said trying his best to keep it together, “Nice to know your skills are still up. How about you two cool down and we’ll head to the vault and you can meet us when your level headed, that sound good for you?”

The two wolves started to close in on the two.

“Okay you guys if this is a jokes its not funny, knock it off!” Stiles ordered, but it fell on deaf ears.

The girl slowly went up to a door and slowly turned the handle, Liam turned his sights on her.

“Liam don’t.” Stiles warned.

Liam went at the girl, but the girl had a trick up her selves which made she flung the door open so hard that it caused Liam to run into it shattering the glass and sending him down to the ground. Isaac goes at Stiles, but the girl grabs a shard of glass and stabs Isaac in the back, when he goes to take a swap at her, she quickly dodges it, before grabbing his wrist, she uses the shard to cut at his arm before taking his arm behind him. Isaac breaks out of her hold, but the girl goes down to her knees and slices the back of his knee making him scream in pain. She then grabbed him by the arm and rolls through his legs making him flip over having his back met the cold hard ground.

Stiles was on the floor up against the wall, in shock of what transpired in front of him. He now knew what Parrish was taking about and believed that the girl could in fact take care of herself like she said.

“Come on.” The girl said out of breath as she put her hand out to help Stiles.

Stiles looked at the boys who were in a daze, but were recovering quickly. Stiles took the girl’s hand and they booked it down the hall. The two wolves got up from the floor and shook off their daze and went off running at the two snarling and growling like animals.

The two were running through the halls, and just when they were about to go down a corridor, Stiles was pushed with such force that he slide across the hall. The girl went to go to his aid, but was blocked by Cora who was too shifted.

“Cora now’s not the time for chivy stuff.” The girl warned.

“Can you start talking right?” Cora bellowed, “You’re a real pest you know that right? This whole thing was about you, all about you. That’s all my brother ever cared about, you.”

“Look I’m sorry.” The girl apologized, “I’m really sorry you feel that way I do, but I have absolutely no idea what you’re taking about. In case you haven’t noticed I just woke up to a world where I clearly don’t belong in.”

“Well that’s one thing we can agree on.”

“What do you want from me Cora, what have I done so badly for you to hate me so much, last time I checked I don’t even know you.”

“Haven’t you been listening to me? I’m going to rip you’re throat out.” Cora lunged at the girl, but the girl wasn’t having it, and she punched Cora sending her down to the floor.

The girl shook her hand in pain and started to make her way down the hall like nothing happened, Cora couldn’t be madder for she didn’t like what happened.

“You’re so dead.” Cora shouted.

The girl looked behind her and went through a side corridor as Cora went after her.

“When I find you I’m going to rip you apart.”

Cora was gaining on the girl, but not before being shoved into a pair of lockers leaving a huge dent in them. The girl turned around to see what transpired, only to find Malia shifted. Cora took a swipe at Malia, but Malia dodged it. Malia went for a blow herself, but Cora slashed at her face. Malia flailed back, and Cora went for the girl, but Malia pulled Cora by the hair and slammed her into a wall pinning her.

“Run.” Malia told the girl.

The girl took off running, but doubled back when she remembered Stiles was behind her. She went running at the girls before sliding in between them hitting home feel and gets up to her feet and running back towards Stiles. The girl has Stiles in her sights.”

“Style get up, we got to go!” The girl shouted.

All of a sudden something hit her like a ton of bricks sending her into a wall. The girl shook her head and tried to get her vision back, when she got it back she looked up at the assailant to find that it was Isaac. Isaac drew his hand back for a blow and was about to strike when out of the darkness something grabbed him by the writs. It was Derek who roared in Isaac’s face before taking him by the neck slamming into a wall before throwing him up into the ceiling. Derek then turned to help the girl, but was grabbed from behind by Isaac and thrown across the floor before going at him.

The girl turned to Stiles and crawled to him.

“Style, Style.” She said.

Stiles came to and was about to take a hold of the girl, until something grabbed her by the ankles and pulled her dragging her across the floor. The girl fought to get away, but was turned on her back by Liam. Liam grabbed the girl by her writs and pinned them over head. Liam went in the girl’s face who turned as she could feel him sniff her neck. The girl in one swift motion wrapped her legs around his waist and turned him over. She took his arm and secured it in an arm bar before snapping his wrist. He screamed in pain, before she took her heel and slammed it into his face breaking his nose. The girl rolled back and went to get Stiles, but Liam grabbed her from behind and tried to take a bite out of her before being ripped off of her. The girl looked up and saw Scott standing between her and Liam. Scott roared trying to make Liam summit, but that didn’t work.

Stiles went to the girl’s side and helped her up to her feet.

“Stiles get her out of her now.” Scott said.

Stiles and the girl took off running leaving the alphas and the betas to fight each other. Derek and Isaac were having a slamming match while Scott and Liam were trying to restrain each other. Isaac slammed Derek into a door making glass shatter before slamming his claws into Derek. Derek roared in pain. Isaac was in his face snarling at him.

“Son of Abraham!” The girl called.

Isaac turned and was met with a fire extinguished to the face. Isaac flailed back, until the girl pulled the pin out and started to spray it at the rogue werewolves which worked. Blinded by the foam Liam went at the girl in a blind rage which proved to be an advantage to her, the girl went to the ground using her body to trip Liam. She then grabbed Liam by the hair and slammed him into a near by water fountain. Liam swung at the girl, but the girl went back. Liam went to throw a swing, but the girl moved to her right making Liam miss. She went in for a kick, but Liam caught it. It didn’t phase the girl for she used her free leg to kick Liam making her foot connect with him. Liam spun again before shaking out of his daze. He went at the girl again, but this time the girl did a round house kick knocking Liam unconscious and busting through the janitor closet.

The girl sighed, but she was grabbed from behind by Isaac, the girl elbowed him in the chest a few times. Isaac as her in a head lock, but the girl jumped back flipping over Isaac’s shoulder and out of his hold. He turned to the girl, but not before get punched in the face he went for a swing, but it was blocked before getting punched again, this continued until Isaac was looking balance. The girl then went up to a wall using her leg to kick herself off and punched Isaac making him fall to the ground. The girl went on top of him Isaac tried to bite and fight her off, but the girl gave him one good punch and he was out for the night.

The girl out of breath turned to Derek and Scott who looked on in shock.

“Sorry.” The girl said.

Stiles come in, “Guys.” Stiles said with a fire hose in hand. He looked at the damage, Isaac looked dead, and Liam has water pouring on him. He then looked at the girl who looked at him confused and unimpressed. She pointed at the hose.

“It was all I could find.” He explained.

The girl got up to her feet and dragged Isaac into the janitor closet with Liam.

“Lets let them cool off for a bit and get out of here, while come back for them later.” The girl suggested.

“That’s sounds like a plan I like that plan let’s do it.” Stiles agreed.

The girl took the fire extinguisher, she heard something coming from behind them, she turned and started to spray it only to find that it was Malia who was banged up pretty bad.

“Malia.” Scott said.

The girl backed out into the hall way, when out of no where Cora came, but was met with cold metal to the face. Derek charged at Cora, but was met with a kick in the face, soon Scott and Malia joined the fight, but Cora’s rage was too great as she pushed shoved them to get to the girl. The girl not backing down welcomed the fight.

Cora went to take a swing at her, but was grabbed by the wrist, she used her free had to dish out the punishment, but like her other wrist it was grabbed, the girl crossed her arms, and then steps on Cora’s thighs before performing a head butt. The blow making Cora flair back and get her balance back.

The girl touched her head in pain and Cora looks at her as if she couldn’t believe that a little thing such as her could perform such a move, but Cora snapped out of her awe and went at the girl, but the girl saw the hose that Stiles left on the floor.

Using her foot she threw it up into her hand and when Cora went at her, she swung it around making contact with Cora. Cora clearly not having the antic lunged at her, but the girl threw the hose which wrapped around her ankle and pulled it throwing Cora off her feet. Cora hit the ground hard.

The girl rushed to run, but Cora swiped at her leg, the girl fell forward, but quickly put her arms forward to perform a flip making her land on her feet. Cora scream out of anger to go at the girl, but the girl ducked down and punched at Cora’s hip just hard enough to make Cora freeze, thus turning the same punishment out to Cora’s knee.

The girl then climbs up on Cora and elbows the top of her head, then propels herself backwards kicking Cora as she pushes herself in mid air flip over and landing on her feet. Cora trying to keep balance and remain focus was failing. The girl runs at her, but steps aside to jump on a pair of lockers before using it to push herself off of it and kicking Cora with so much momentum that it made Cora slam through a classroom door shattering glass in the process as she fell to the ground knocked out cold.

The wild girl now reprimanded, the girl stands in the chaos clam and clearly tired, but has a strange sense attention as she stood there. She looks at her feet that looked as if she had strolled through blood and gore. She then looked at her hands as it showed abundant damage and spitting at Derek’s work from earlier. The girl looked up at the wide eyed flock, who stood there silent.

“Whose pup do these belong to?” the girl asked in a calm manner.

Stiles pressed his lips and turned to Scott and Derek as Malia put her head down trying to avoid answering the question, but regardless the girl already knew the answer, and she answered by,

“The next pup that steps out of line is done.” The girl stated in shear truth.

Water from the broken fountain can be heard spilling on the ground and the evidence of violence of obvious. The group looks at the unconscious bodies.

“Their most likely going to be out for the night.” The girl stated.

Sounds of glass shattering on the other side of the building followed by gunfire echoed through the halls.

“Those are gun shots.” The girl affirmed.

A gust of wind blew open the doors, lightning flashed and in just that three ghost riders strolled into the building as they walked towards the group.

“Stiles get her out of here.” Scott ordered.

Stiles took the girl way from the upcoming violence as they ran up the stairs and into the next floor. Stiles saw a fire case which held an ax.

“This would help.” He said.

He smashed the case and took the hatchet in hand. The girl looked at her hand as it showed the damage she acquired during the fights.

“Does it hurt?” Stiles asked.

“Tell me you’re joking.” The girl said.

Stiles looked at her hands, they looked as if skin wanted to come off of them to revile what’s underneath through he knew bandages were underneath the red stains, just couldn’t tell what was what.

“You’re going to be okay, once we’re out we’ll get you some help.” Stiles said.

They heard heave footsteps outside. The two turned to the windows where they saw a tall shadow gliding across the wall.

“How did he recover so quickly?” the girl asked thinking it was Isaac since he’s the only tall one she’s met.

“Okay we need to go.” Stiles said.

Before he could do anything he was grabbed by a Ghost rider, the look of horror could be seen on Stiles’ face before thrown out a window. Before the girl could react, the ghost rider grabbed her by the neck and pinned her against a wall. The girl straggled to fight, but it was no use. Just went the Ghost rider drew his gun, a large paw went through the window and grabbed the Ghost rider and pulled the two through the window. The girl shook her head as glass came off, she looked up as saw the Beast towering over the injured ghost rider. The Beast then took its paw and slammed it onto the ghost rider crushing them.

The girl looked at her arm and saw a shard of glass sticking out, she made the mistake of pulling it out which made a stream of blood come out. The girl went to leave, but was blood by a werewolf she had never seen and clearly was not of Scott’s pack. It towered over her for they were tall little did she know that it was the same werewolf that she saw earlier, and that their name she would soon learn was Boyd. A loud roar was heard to the right where the Beast was looking at them. The werewolf growled at it and went in front of the girl. A gun shot was heard and when they turned a small group of ghost riders were coming and started to shoot at the beast.

As a firefight broke out, from of nowhere sparks of light were going off left and right blinding the werewolf and the beast. The girl was grabbed by the arm by Stiles and the two went running to his jeep. They both got into the car.

“Where are we going?” The girl asked.

“Anywhere but here.” Stiles said.

He started to car and went off driving, he was trying to stay in control until a Ghost rider came and shot at them, Stiles lost control making the jeep flip a couple of times before getting back up to the up right position. The loud ring of the horn could be heard. The girl look groaned in pain before turning to Stiles.

“Style.” She said and was given no response, “Style you need to get up. Style come on!”

The passenger side door flung opened and the girl was flung out and onto a top of a car. Just when a scarecrow like creature was about to take the girl, an arrow went through hit the car making it explode making the scarecrow step away from the girl.

He surveyed his surrounding, but found noting or not one who fired the arrow, it wasn’t until the girl came from behind and stabbed him in the neck with a shard of glass.

The girl took off running, the scarecrow casually took the shard off his neck. The girl was just about to hit the woods, but the scarecrow took out his barbed wire whip and swung it. It wrapped itself around the girl’s legs, the scarecrow pulled swiping the girl off her feet and hitting the ground. The girl struggled to get free. The girl turned and saw the barbs in her skin. She pulled at them cutting her hands in the process as the scarecrow started to pull the whip making the barbs going into her skin ever more. The girl screamed trying to hurry and get the whip off of her while trying to keep herself from going to the scarecrow.

Once the girl was now face to face with her attacker, he pulled out a knife and the girl simply looked at him with no fear at all.

“Do it if you have the guts!” the girl commanded.

Just when he was about to do so, an arrow flew right into the scarecrows head. The scarecrow froze for a bit before put his hand on the arrow and tried to pull it out. This gave the girl time to unwrap the whip from her legs. The scarecrow pulled out the arrow, but before he could do anything, Scott came in and shoved the bastard to the ground. Scott turns to the girl and see the damage, he quickly rips at the whip releasing the girl from her restraints. He got to pick her up and cradles her in his arms.

“I’m sorry.” He says.

Just when he was about to take her away from all this death, the scarecrow comes and slices at his back, dropping the girl in the process. Scott turns around and slices the scarecrow’s arm before performing a round house kick, but his leg was caught. Though it didn’t phase Scott for he followed the girl’s example of resourcefulness and used his free leg to kick the scarecrow in the face causing both of them to hit the ground.

“Run!” Scott shouts at the girl.

The girl takes off running as bullets starts to go at her. The girl takes off into the woods. The girl runs through the woods until she stops to hide behind a tree.

The scarecrow kicked Scott, before whistling. The whistle summoned shadows that took the forms of black dogs, he did a harsh whistle between his teeth and the hounds took off running into the forest. Derek just got out of the building what he had a glimpse of it, he threw out a growl of anger and took off running after the hounds. Scott performed a low kick knocking the scarecrow off of his feet before running into the forest himself.

She tries to catch her breath was she hears twigs and sticks snapping. She stays hidden until the snapping goes away. She lets out a sigh of relif only to be short lived when barking could be heard closing in.

“Oh hell no.” she muttered.

She then takes off running, but only until the howling were heard coming up from behind her. The girl trips hitting the ground hard, the dogs got closer, knowing fully well there’s nothing she can do and can’t out run them, she quickly take a long thick tree branch to use as a weapon. When the hounds caught up she started to swing at them, when one hound went for an attack, she swung it at them making contact with the hound and making it whimper as it hit the ground.

“Alright, whose next?” the girl threatened, “Come on!”

The hounds growled and barked at the girl just when they were going to close in on the meat. Scott and Derek jumped in front of the girl. They growled and snarled at the opposing pack. The hounds were snapping their jaws at them. Scott guarded the girl from the front, while Derek guarded her from the back. When one hound went to lunge at the girl Derek sliced at its belly killing it. Soon the men had had enough letting out a roar telling the hounds to back up. The hounds snarled and bared teeth, Scott did the same before letting out his alpha roar. It worked for the hounds hunched down before running the other way.

The trio stood there silently. The girl threw down her weapon and took a breath. Sounds of sticks snapping were heard, along with rustling of bush. They looked around, until the girl spotted some movement to her right.

“What’s that?” the girl question, but before it could be answered a Beserker appeared from behind her and sliced at her back leaving four claw mark across her back, she screamed in pain. The men turned around too late and the girl fell to the ground.

“No.” Derek shouted. The girl began to crawl away, Scott scream at the Berseker and went at it. Derek ran to the girl’s aid and pulled her up to her feet.

“Run now.” He told her.

Without question, the girl took off aimlessly deeper into the woods, all that could be heard was growls and anger from behind, she turns around to what was happening with her back irresponsibility towards where she should be running to is exposed to the unknown which she would soon regret as her feet leave the ground causing her to fall back over a cliff.

An eerie silence fell on the chaos and the girl laid cold hard ground unresponsive and alone. As her body lay limp, someone dressed in all black and leather as if ready for battle and donned a doctor plague mask, looked down at the girl and seemed intrigued before taking the girl’s limp body and taking her away from the chaos that had unfolded.

Elsewhere, Lydia and the others were at the other side of town, trying to get a hold of Stiles and the rest of the gang.

Lydia tried frantically trying to get them on the scanner, but all she got was static.

“Stiles if your there or anyone else, please answer.” She begged.

Ste stayed close by as he looked around.

“Scott?” she called.

Nothing.

Ste turned to his right.

“Lydia.” He called.

Lydia laid her head on the sterring wheel.

“Lydia.” Ste said.

“What?!” Lydia snapped.

“I think something’s wrong with your friends.”

Lydia looked through the windshield and saw Ethan curled up in a ball. Lydia with a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach went up to Ethan cautiously until she was standing right in front of him.

“Ethan.” She called.

Ethan tensed up, until he found the strength to put his head up, he had his eyes closed for a moment, until he opened them showing that they were icy blue. Lydia turned to see Hayden trying to keep it together. Mason and Corey were not far behind as they were trying to get their distance unsure if their werewolf friends had their heads.

“Something’s not right.” Ethan claimed.

Clouds rolled away from the moon reviling its unnatural glow, as the moonlight shined, and Lydia looked at it.

“No it is not.” She agreed.

A cold eerie winds blew through the tree, Lydia started to her tiny voice all talking at once where she couldn’t make out the words. Thunder clattered making the group jump nearly out of their skins. Lydia covered her eyes not to drown out the thunder, but to drown out the voices.

“Stop it.” She muttered.

She pressed harder only a low hum started. Lydia uncovered her ears and listened to the humming. Lydia goes on her knees before laying her ear on the cold black top.

“I hear it.” She says.

“Hear what?” Hayden asks.

“The humming.”

“What humming?”

“She said she could hear the humming I couldn’t before, but now I can.”

“We don’t hear any humming, Lydia.” Mason stated.

Soon the humming started to transcend into drumming, a continuous, persistent drumming.

“Guys.” Ste said.

“Lydia you need to get up.” Mason said.

“Guys.”

“Just hold on one minute.” Lydia insisted.

“Guys!” Ste screamed.

“What?” Lydia sits up.

“Something just touched me.”

“What touched you?” Hayden questioned.

“I don’t know.”

“Something’s not right, let’s get out of here.” Mason suggested.

Screams could be heard from behind as Corey nearly falls to the ground.

“What?!” Hayden shouts.

“I saw it, I just saw it.” Corey said through screams.

“Saw what? What you see?”

“A face, a face.”

“Guys.” Lydia said in a near scream.

The group turns to her only to turn in the direction of where her attention was. They are met with a dark cloaked figure, the Darach with its head down. The Darach puts its head up showing is deformed face that wasn’t human, its icy dead eyes pierced right through the group who stood completely in fear.

The Darach goes right up to Lydia and shows a toothy smiles for their lips looks as if it has been ripped off. She goes to Lydia’s ear and whispers, “Run.”

Lydia lets out a shakey breath.

“Run!” the Darach screams.

The group takes off running their separate ways.

“Yes, do run, jump and skip, I’ll find you all my pretties each and every one of you!” she shouts.

Elsewhere, underground through the tunnels, the girl lays on a cold operating table. The girl wakes up groggy, she goes to sit up, but her head feels like lifting a ton of bricks. She finds the strengthen to sit up. She puts her hand on her head to find a large bump for when she fell off the cliff. Soon awareness started to set in as she noticed where she wasn’t before. She also takes notice of her hands and feet which are clothed with new bandages and cleaned. She even went as far and feeling her back and noticed that it had been mended.

She was startled by the sound of footstep echoing towards the room she was in. She quickly laid back on the table and went limp and closed her eyes pretending to be asleep.

The metal door screeched open and in came a familiar face, although not to the girl, but to Beacon Hills and Scott’s friends, Christopher Argent entered the room and was met with the supposed sleeping maiden. Argent was taken back by this site, for he had never seen the girl in his life and clearly this girl was not there when he left. When he went to further investigate, he stiffened when he felt something behind his back.

He turned to find the plague doctor behind him with a knife threatening to pierce his back. The plague doctor simply strolls in front of Argent with the knife not leaving its target.

“Its been six months now.” Argent stated, “We should be on friendly terms.”

The plague doctor didn’t think so, for the knife wasn’t put down.

“Who she?” Argent asked.

The plague doctor didn’t reply.

Argent went to go passed them, but they weren’t having it when they blocked him from going any further. Argent not wanting this to become a knife fight simply put his hands in the air letting the know they were submitting.

“Alright, I’m back up, I’m going.” Argent surrendered, Argent went back the way he came, “When you’re friend wakes up, we’ll get out of here.”

Argent left leaving the plague doctor and the girl alone. The plague doctor went up to the girl, and took her by the hand, and looked at it. Their posture slumped as it showed sadness. They gently turned the girl’s face towards them and affectionately stroke the girl’s cheek. The doctor then turned to the table and started to rummage through their weapons. The girl took a peek and saw her silent hero, whose pack was turned to her. The girl closed her eyes went she sense they the doctor would turn. The doctor went to the girl, put her finger in some lotion and puts some on the girl’s head where a gash was.

Once it was applied, the doctor gathered their things and left. The girl stayed motionless for a good while until all was silent. The girl took this cue and sat up, and hopped off the table. Pain shot through her, she muffled a groan, before getting back to escaping. The girl was about to leave the room, but her peripheral vision caught something. She turned to the table and saw a vile of sand. She went up to it and examined it, she even went as far as opening it and dumping a small speck of it on her figure. She rubs it on her finger and knew what the contents was.

“Mountain ash.” The girl said.

The girl then looked around the room and everything started to make sense. There is no way any random person would not have multiple weapons and magical properties just for collection, knowing her experience that is never the case.

“Hunters.” The girl mutter under her breath.

The look around even more, knowing she was not in a good place to be.

“No good.” She states.

She looked at the vile, and puts it in her pocket.

“Although.” Taking advantage of the situation she starts to look around and takes things she needs from, mountain ash, to mistletoe, and a large hunting knife to even a average size leather book.

“This is useful.” She puts it under her make shift shirt.

Once she had what she needed she then took off, she ran through the dim light tunnels. She knew all too well she had no idea where she was going, but felt she could only try. Through the array of passages to take, the girl started to feel like she was in a maze. She could hear nothing, but the drips of water that dripped to the grounds and her own feet that walked through the cold, wet, dirty floor of the tunnels.

All of the tunnels started to look the same, and the girl was getting tunnel vision, dead end after dead end, it seemed to be no end to this twisted maze that only the hunters know about. The girl thought about using one route, until she found a ladder.

“Finally.” She said.

She went on the ladder and started to climb and when she got to the top and lifted the man hole. Unbeknownst to her, the sound of the metal slide across pavement would grab the attention of a nearby werewolf, one where she had a brief encounter with. Boyd looked on as the wayward maiden made her way to upper ground and placed the cover back onto the hole, and began to make her way down the abandon streets of the city.

Elsewhere, Scott was walking through the woods, when he came across the nemton. He heard rustling behind him, he turned to the invasion, only to see that nothing was a mess.

“We did warn you.” A familiar voice came from behind, one that chilled Scott down to the bone.

He turned to the perpetrator, and saw that it was Marguerite, who sat on the Nemeton.

“Mother did say you should have left it be.” She warned.

“I didn’t think it would be like this.” Scott bellowed.

“You didn’t think at all.”

Scott scoffed, “Well quite frankly you didn’t warn me of that.”

“Quite frankly she did say she knows all, but not everything, so she herself even said that the consequences would come, but did not know if what form, just said that you’d have to deal with you, and you said exactly just that.”

“It wasn’t supposed to be like this.”

“No it wasn’t.” Marguerite agreed, “What was supposed to have happened, was you leaving it alone.”

Scott fell silent as he was starting to feel that this was all because of him, this was his fault.

“This all this is because of you, and because of that it has caused this predicament. One that could have been avoided, but you chose not to. And now all this is happening. Everyone one and everything is affected in an ill matter. So that lead you to ask this one question, if this is affecting everyone in different ways, but one, then how is this affecting her?”

Scott started to feel the bile in his throat.

“This is what happens when you spit in the face of the angel of fate, when you challenge the angel of death. This is what happens when the two come together to remind you, why you should be meddling with thing you don’t understand, why certain things are just out of your control. By the end of tonight you’ll be wishing it would be over already.”

Screams could be heard from behind Scott. Scott turned to the directions where the screams were coming from. A cold eerier breeze went through the woods making the trees dance the leave rustle. Marguerite cautiously got up from her post and looked around.

“You need to wake up now.” She warned.

Scott looked around as the wind started to pick up.

“Master Mcall you need to wake up.”

Scott started to feel like something was behind him.

“Scott wake up!”

Scott turned and saw the dragon knight behind him as it took a swipe at him with its ax just like before.

“Wake up!”

Scott jerked up to find Stiles above him. Stiles has a small gash on his head, but it was nothing compared to the wounds he had on his gut. Scott lifted his shirt up to examine his wounds.

Stiles made a gagging sound, “How did that happen?’

“Berserker.”

“Here?”

“Yeah, and hounds, along with a scarecrow.”

“A scarecrow? Aren’t scarecrows suppose to be hanging from a post scaring crows hence scarecrow.”

“This one was flesh and blood.”

“So someone dressed up as a scarecrow.”

“Or something else I don’t know, but it was going to kill her.”

“Where’s Derek?”

“I don’t know. How’d you find me?”

“I woke up in the my car, the parking lot looks like a war zone. I got my car to start, thank God. I started driving around, and then I found you laying here, you okay?”

“No, this is all my fault.”

“Don’t say that.”

“This is all happening because of me, I’m the one who meddled.”

“We don’t know that, this could be because of something else.”

“No its not, this is all because of me.”

The two heard rustling behind them, Stiles turned to see Derek coming out of the brush and seeing the horror in front of him. Derek had discarded his shirt. He looked way worse than Scott, he had a huge gash in his side as if the Berserker tried to put its hand through him.

“Oh my God.” Is all Stiles could say about the sight in front of them.

Derek was pissed and really not in the mood for lies for his wanted answers and now, “How is this your fault?” Derek said in a near growl

At the same time, the girl had been wandering the streets alone having absolute no idea where she was going or where to go. She wanted to go to the school, but had no idea where to go or how to get there.

She had soon found herself on a back road, when all of a sudden rustling of bushes came from her right. She turned and found a wolf as black as night coming from out the bushes. The girl cautiously went up to it trying to examine it.

“Tierisch?” she asked as she knew he was the only one who could take the form of a wolf.

The wolf just scratched behind its ear oblivious to what the girl had just said.

“Well since your not Tierisch you wouldn’t happen to know where the school is would you?” she half heartedly asked.

The wolf pranced off, and the girl shoot her head knowing fully well that she was on her own, “How did I know.”

The girl put her hands behind her head and looked down the path she just came, when all of a sudden she heard barking behind her. She turned and saw the wolf standing there as if waiting for her. It turned and started to walk up the road and the girl looked on in complete shock as she was not expecting that.

“That’s a familiar.” She uttered, “That’s a familiar, they have them here too.”

The girl started to follow the wolf guide, while Lydia was wondering the woods alone. She had no idea where she was or which way to go. Whispers of voice plagued her everywhere she went. She covered her ears trying to rid them, but it didn’t help.

“Stop it.” She sob, “Stop it.” The whispers kept going, “I said stop it!” Lydia shouted as she used her banshee screams to drown them out.

Her scream could be heard across beacon hills, Scott and the boys heard it and even the girl could hear it too.

She walked to the direction it was coming from.

“Banshee.” She said.

The wolf to her by the sleeve of her duster and tugged it a couple of times to get her to follow him. The girl resumed walking and followed the wolf.

Lydia opened her eyes and everything seemed to have died down, until she started to here whispers again, but this time she began to let her other side take over welcome the voices, until she had an idea of where to go.

The girl on the other hand had found herself where she needed to be in the parking lot where Derek’s camaro was and with that the remnants of chaos that had happened. She turned to the wolf, who was looking up at her while sitting.

“Thank you.” She said.

The wolf snorted as if to say you’re welcome.

The girl walked through the parking lot, seeing light shine on the shattered glass. The girl walked through the school ground, she tried to find Stiles, but unbeknownst to her, he was already with Scott.

She had gone into the school not knowing if danger still lurked or if the wildling still resides there. She took a chance and when to where everything went down, Isaac, Liam, and Cora were nowhere to be found.

The door was split in half, and the hall was flooded as the water fountain looked as if it had been crushed and the janitor’s closet looked at if a bomb had hit it. The girl was a bit taken back that despite the fact she was not herself she still was able to do some damage after all, though was unsure how long that would last with the way things were going.

Alone, she was. In a land she had no idea existed, one where she could not get out of. Unlike her past predicament where she was taken way from her home and she had something to fight for, a goal to meet, but now that there is no puzzle to solve, no enemy to fight that no one that stood in her way of going home since there is no home to go home to, or let alone no place to go, the girl had to roam on her own again, though not for long.

She see movement in the corner of her eye, she turned to the corridor of the darken hall way, where she could see silhouettes coming towards her. The girl squinted her eyes trying to get a better look for her eyes were not longer like they were. She noticed three pairs of eyes coming towards her, one blue, two yellow.

“You guys going to be nice?” she interrogated them.

Thought she her not a reply from either one of them. She took a step closer to try to make out who they were, but she soon found that they weren’t the werewolves she through they were.

The girl soon found herself running through the halls as growls and running could be heard from behind. The girl ran up the stair case on to the second floor, she ran through a pair of doors and down an aisle where both sides had seats. She turned to look over her shoulder only to fall over a railing and into a pool. The girl was at the bottom of the pool where she saw some silhouettes pass by. She felt that it was deemed wise to stay under for a little bit longer just to make sure her pursuers were long gone.

At the same time, just outside. Lydia using her senses had found herself on the school grounds, she was met with quite a sight as hell had passed through. She made her way through the school grounds and through the tunnel that brought back some memories, of where she found Aiden dead from the hands of Nogisune when it took hold of Stiles. The feelings of uncertainty and dread pressed on her chest with each step she took.

When she got to the end of the tunnel it was just the start of suspense. The feeling started to take her through the school, has the halls were nearly shouting with silence as the damage that was left behind was nearly deafening.

Like an invisible cord tugging at her soul it led her into the school’s pool, where she was met with nothing, but oddly enough she was drawn to the side of the pool where she looked down at the water. Lydia leaned in to make out the shape at the bottom of the pool.

The girl saw this although she didn’t know that it was Lydia just above the surface, and tried with all her might to try and stay under, but she was soon losing the fight to hold her breath a little longer. Bubbles started to breach the surface and Lydia saw this.

The girl was contemplating to do next, but like all living things they need air to survive. The girl swam up to the surface like a bullet out of a gun, making Lydia fall back from her post as she bolted out of water. The girl quickly climbed out all dripping wet and trying to catch her breath.

Lydia turned around and saw that it was the girl who nearly had her out of her skin. She girl looked at Lydia and was completely in shock.

“Sorry.” The girl apologized, “I’m sorry.” The girl huffed and puffed as she was out of breath.

Lydia didn’t care, she was just happy that it was nice to see a friendly face, one that she wanted to see out of all of her friends. She hugged the girl holding her as if afraid that if she let go, she would disappear. She didn’t even care if the girl was soaking wet, she was just happy that she could touch her, that she was alive, and not a hallucination.

The girl hugged her back, she laid her head on Lydia’s shoulder.

The two embraced for a while until a growl echoed through the pool and the two ripped themselves away from each other, while still keeping in contact with each other and turned to the direction of the unknown.

Chapter Text

The silence in the pre war school, felt completely different post war. If a pin was to be dropped in the darken hallways, its echo may have deafened the silence, maybe even make its way through the whole school if it wanted to, though if you listened closely you could hear the faint thumping of frantic footsteps and the rapid drumming of heartbeats.

Lydia and the girl running hand in hand, Lydia dared not let go of the girl. They ran for what felt like forever, they rounded the corner and ran down the hall before taking refuge behind a wall. La Bête rounded the corner looked down the hall looking for the two. When they were nowhere in sight, it roared making the building shake and shattering glass windows, as the girls quickly covering their ears while trying to keep quiet.

La Bête ceased his roar and started to make his way to the end of the hall, with each step it took made the hall shake, and with that the anticipation of being discovered. The girls stayed huddled close together, holding each other’s hands as if to have an anchor. La Bête reached the end of the hall and peers from behind the wall, and looks down the hall. Strangely enough for some reason from his peripheral vision doesn’t catch them making the girls seem invisible to him. He removes himself from his spot and goes into the direction he came from. The girl peers her head from her post and sees him leave. She turns to Lydia and is taken back by this.

“Friend of yours?” The girl asks.

“Nope.” Lydia replied.

“That looked nothing like the creature we saw earlier. What the hell was that?”

“That was La Bête du Gévaudan.”

“The Beast of Gévaudan, that beast? How do you know that?”

“We fought him before, him, along with Chimeras and Dread Doctors.”

“Chimeras? What are Chimeras doing here?”

“They were taking people who they thought were genetically compatible to make the beast.”

“Those aren’t Chimeras those are Stitches.”

“Stitches?”

“And heretics, I’m guessing they were using breathing apparatuses.”

“Yeah.” Lydia dragged out.

“Those putrid fiends, you know they were once holy people who believed they were doing God’s work, like always they grow corrupted and turn to things that are said to be taboo. Hypocrites, it’s sickening. Whose the poor bastard they used to bring this abomination back?”

Mason and Ste were wandering the woods.

“Where are we?” Ste asked.

“I don’t know.” Mason said.

“Any idea where we are?”

“Nope.”

“Know where we’re going?”

“I don’t know.” Mason said annoyed.

“Well I don’t know either I’m not from here, I was just passing through to get to Sacramento.”

“Sacramento?”

“To visit my aunt she’s not doing to good, she had a stroke a couple of years ago, can’t move her right arm very well.”

“Where are you from?”

“Originally from Minnesota, but she took me in after my mom got herself into some trouble. I was working in Reno, till I got the call.”

“Sorry to hear that.”

“Don’t worry about it man. I figure she’ll go before I get their, least I can say goodbye somehow.”

“You’ll get there before then, we just need to figure out a way out of here.”

“Here’s a stupid question what time is it?”

Mason looks at his watch and notices something is off, “Hey do you have a watch on you, or does your phone still work?”

“Mine is dead, I don’t wear watches it’s a safety thing, why?”

“My watch isn’t working.”

“It that smartwatch right, the signal’s probably out like everything else.”

“Except this is an analog. Look at this.”

Ste looked at Mason’s watch and saw something complete out of the ordinary, the hands on Masons watch were going crazy going round and round out of control.

Son they were bought back when they heard long bangs. They exchanged looks wondering where those sounds were coming from. They followed them and found themselves near and old run down house.

The banging sounded close, they rounded the house trying to find the source of the sound. They found it alright, just in an unlikely place what they witness made the hairs on the back of their necks stand on end.

They saw outstretched arms coming from a half opened window banging on the side of the house. Along with muffled sounds of help. All of sudden everything went quiet when the arms went back into the window.

All was silent for a bit until blood curdling screams could be heard from inside the house along with what sounded like a struggled coming from inside, followed by the sounds of galloping hooves and neighing of horses.

Mason and Ste quickly hid by the side of the house before peering from the corner and witness the ghost riders coming onto the property. The door to the house slammed opening and the screaming and crying of young girls were heard, a couple of Ghost riders were dragging the girls out. Some of the girls were hitting and biting at their captors, but it proved to be futile. They girls were yanked up on to the horses and were ridden off the property as the screams could still be heard.

“What the hell is going on?” Mason stammered

One of ghost riders turned in the direction where they quickly pulled themselves to their hiding place. Mason went to peer again to make sure that the riders were leaving, while he did this, leaves and debris fell on them, Ste wiped it off of him.

“What the hell?” he said.

He leaves his post and looks up on the roof where he was met with an unfriendly sight, “Mason.” He warned.

Mason tuned to him, “What?”

Ste gestured to the roof, Mason left his post and looked up where he saw the same thing. They were met with the scarecrow, the same scarecrow that nearly killed their maiden friend.

The scarecrow was crouched on the rooftop looking down at them, amused by this sight. It stood up with grace not letting the boys out of its sight. He whistled and just like last time barking and howling could be heard. Mason and Ste turned to the direction of the howling.

“Why aren’t you running?” The scarecrow teased.

The boys took that as their cue when the hounds started to come from the brush.

The scarecrow laughed and mocked, “Run run run as fast as you can!” He jumped down from his spot and watched as his hounds gave chase, “You fools this is my land!”

Back at the school, Lydia and the girl were still at their post.

“You think they’re gone?” the girl wondered.

“I don’t know.” Lydia responded.

“We should wait a bit longer just to be sure.”

Lydia nodded and noticed some new wounds on the girl’s legs as they stained the bandages, “What happened?”

“We had a bit of a run in with some riders and a scarecrow.”

“Scarecrow?”

“It was really strange, I’ve never seen a scarecrow move like a human.”

“Someone dressed up as a scarecrow.”

“This was not human nor did it act like a ragdoll it knew what it was doing and what it wanted to do.”

“What did it want?”

“To kill me.”

Lydia had a look of concern, unsure what was going on or why.

“I don’t know what this was or who. I’ve never seen them before and all the other foes I’ve dealt with were never scarecrows or took on the persona of a scarecrow. I’ve only seen them hanging from post in fields, not out and about.” The girl explained.

“Scott.”

“Scott didn’t attack me, he fought it off, but one thing that was a bit strange is that he said he was sorry. What does he have to be sorry for?”

Changing the subject, “Do you have anywhere to go to, any parents to go to?”

“Don’t have a mum or dad. I’ve been on my own since I was young.”

“You must of someone.”

“Trust me I don’t, no one’s looking for me.”

“What make you say that?”

“If someone was they would’ve found me by now, I have made a lot of noise back in the old world. I’m sure they would’ve heard it. After all I’ve had a lot of different beings find me who I didn’t even know were looking for me, let alone even know myself.”

“Beings?”

“The majority of them weren’t even human I should say.”

Judging by what she said, Lydia began to think that this girl was being hunted like an animal, “Where have you been?”

“All over, and seen a lot. Some things I can easily explain, and some I can’t, Done some things I’m not proud of, others I wish I could take back. Then again that’s what happens when you sacrifice principles.”

“You’ve sacrificed a lot, haven’t you?”

“First time I stole was so I wouldn’t starve, the second time was to save someone else, for that I got the knife to my spine, that I don’t regret, but the bastard sure did. Wonder if he’s eating through a straw?”

Lydia was a bit taken back by this, but knew that the girl had been through a lot, after all the scars on her arm told the same story.

The girl peered from the corner, “I think the coast is clear now.”

The girls got up to their feet, they left their little bubble of safety and ventured into the mouth of exposure. They cautiously stepped down the hall, staying close and being alert looking up and down the hall. They even went as far as looked over their shoulders as it proved to start being second nature to them.

They walked down the corridor, and down the hall, where Lydia began to feel something strange. She took the girl by the wrist, and kept her there.

“What is it?” the girl asked.

“I don’t know, something’s not right.” Lydia answered.

“What do you feel?”

“Like something’s close, watching us.”

The girl looked down the hall behind them where three silhouettes stood in the shadows in what seemed to be three people standing there enough to make out that they were men.

“Bella I think you’re right, something is indeed wrong here.”

And like salt into the wound, the sound of metal schwing was heard and out from the shadows familiar foes made themselves known as Lydia felt her heart in her throat.

“Oni.” The girl said.

“You know them?” Lydia asked.

“A pack of Kitsunes sent them after me once, I won. I went after them next and finished them off one by one, it was a rather bloody good time.”

The two started to back up, when they went passed a corner they were met with a sight. The plague doctor stood right there looking at them.

It reacted when they heard more katanas drawn, on instinct it went in front of the girls and drew out their ring daggers.

“Run, run.” Lydia warned.

A fight broke out, and the girl ran down the hall. They soon found themselves in the gym, as they were running across the gym, out of nowhere an oni appeared taking one slice at Lydia’s lower back, making her slam into the girl. The girl falls into a rank of basketballs, plummeting on the floor. Lydia looks at her hand to see it coated in blood, she goes to help the girl, the girl turns to her and goes to Lydia.

Just when they were about to reach for each other, a shuriken is thrown as if to separate them. The two back away form each other as more shuriken are being thrown at them.

“Go! Go!” the girl shouts.

The two split up, the girl runs down the halls alone and starts right where the misadventure had started in the school pool. She trips and falls start into the pool. She breaches up to the surface, and looks around the darken pool, using only the pool water as light. Shadows creeping in, and sounds coming from all around the pool, echoing off the tiles.

Something was in the room with her, she knew that for a fact. She wasn’t sure if should make an attempt to get out of the water. Pretty soon she started to hear muffled sounds coming from in the hall. It started to trail towards the door, the girl looked on anticipation for its entrance.

Rushing through the door came three men, in which two of the three the girl had already known. Parrish and Argent came through the door, accompanied by Sheriff Stilinski. The three looked, not expecting to come across this sight.

“Are you all right?” Parrish asked.

“Go find Bella, the Oni are here. The girl said in a stern command.

“Oni.” Argent said.

“Your friend the plague doctor went to fight them last time I saw them, and I don’t know where Style, or Scott is last time I saw them was-“ the girl stopped in mid sentence and just looked at them.

“Was when?” Sheriff asked growing concerned for he had no idea where his son was and she was the last one to see him.

“Watch out!” the girl warned.

The three looked behind them as a Berserker took a swipe at them. Sheriff moves to the right, while Parrish dives into the water to retrieve the girl. Argent shoots at the Berserker as it trails him. Sheriff flows suit, but to no avail, the Berserker goes at Argent as he has run out of bullets, not having enough time to draw another gun and knowing fully well he had no chance against a Berserker in simple combat, dives into the pool.

The Berserker took his sights on Sheriff and went at him at top speed, before he could react he slipped. Falling hard on the cold wet tile floor, earning him a small cut on his temple, that didn’t seem to phase him when he saw the Berserker go in for the kill, which he was able to get out of the wall and into the water as the Berserker’s arm went through the tile floor. In which could have been paved in blood and internal organs.

Parrish didn’t dare make an attempt to get out, he had the girl in his arms trying to keep her afloat. Even though he was a hell hound he didn’t want to leave his little rag tag group, even though he knew he could take on the Berserker, but didn’t know what was around the bend.

Sheriff and Argent swam up to the two and looked back at their captor who stood there not daring to go into the water.

“What is that?” the girl asked breaking the silence.

“That my dear is a Berserker.” Argent replied.

“That’s a Berserker?” the girl questioned.

“Yes.”

“I’m sorry, but I would have to politely disagree with you on that one.”

“I take it you’re an expert.”

“No, I’ve seen Berserkers.”

“What do they look like?” Parrish asked.

“Not like that.”

Sheriff and Argent exchanged looks.

At the same time, an Oni fell to the ground, leaving the plague doctor victorious. Lydia walked into the chaos before the onis turned into shadow and took off. The plague doctor looked up at Lydia.

“I need your help.” She says, “I can’t find my friend. The girl you saw earlier I can’t find her.”

The plague doctor puts their twin daggers away and goes to Lydia leading her away form the chaos.

Back at the pool, the group were trying to find a way out of the pool.

“We can’t stay here forever.” Argent said.

“Well if you have any ideas, I’m all for it.” Sheriff said.

The Berserker stood guard of the pool though it never attempted to get into the pool to go after its prey.

“Odd.” The girl stated.

“What?” Sheriff questioned.

“Berserkers fight, they dare never to go without a fight, they never flee.”

“It’s probably waiting for us to make a move.”

“No.” The girl disagreed, “See how it’s pacing, keeping us in its sight. He’s not contemplating, it’s watching, taking guard.”

“What for?” Argent asked.

“A good question, one where I don’t have the answer for.”

“What makes you think its-“ before Argent could finish his sentence a loud roar rang through the building.

The Berserker turned into the direction of where the roar was coming from. It grew anxious, it contemplated on whether to join the fight or stay at its post. It kept looking back at the group before the door, it then made a choice. It took off running to the door with each of its footsteps making the room shake before leaving the group unguarded.

“Now are you paying attention?” she asked the men.

All they could do was nod in response.

Outside of the school, the onis and Berserkers get ready for a fight. Thunder clattered, lighting flashed the skies as it was welcoming whatever was coming.

Two warriors descended onto the battlefield, a Berserker want at the two.

Inside, Sheriff and the rest were quietly maneuvering through the darken halls. They hid behind a wall as Sheriff peered from the corner before retreating back into the safety of unseen.

“Now you said something about Onis.” Sheriff whisper.

“Yes.”

“All dressed in black, with demon like masks, and glowing yellow eyes?”

“Yes those are the ones or at least the ones I’ve seen.”

“Okay good we’re on the same page.”

“What do we do Sheriff?” Parrish asked.

“First we-“

“Someone’s coming.” Argent warned.

Sheriff could hear the footsteps, “Parrish take her.”

Parrish took the girl by her wrist, tugging her back, “Get behind me.” With not argument the girl did just that. Argent and Sheriff drew their guns, they exchanged looks signaling each other.

They breached the corner with guns drawn, “Freeze!” Sheriff ordered.

An obnoxious scream was heard, followed by “Stiles.” Parrish and the girl exchanged looks of confusion before coming out of hiding and into the hall they saw Stiles with his signature weapon, the bat.

“What happened son?” Sheriff asked, as he saw a gash on his son’s head.

“Long story dad.”

Sheriff took Stiles in for a hug, relived that his son was okay, “Do you know how worried I was? What if something happened to you?”

“I’m sorry, dad.”

Argent put his gun away. Parrish smiled only to have it quickly disappear when he saw something to his right and drew his gun, “Freeze!”

“Hold on.” A familiar voice said.

“Lydia?”

“Yes its me.”

Lydia came out of the darkness, everyone let out a sigh of relief.

The plague doctor stood right beside her.

“Nice to see you again.” The girl said to them.

Thunder clatter making it seem that the building was about to collapse. The girl looked around and noticed something behind Plague doctor and Lydia. The plague doctor noticed this, the girl looked at them and used her eyes to gesture that an intruder was near.

Without question, the Plague doctor shoves Lydia and turns to the Oni. The girl turns around dodging an attack from an Oni, the girl back up against the Plague Doctor’s back. She crouched down before pulling out two twin Sais from the Plague doctor’s ankles and the Oni strikes downward, but the girl catches the blade using prawns turns it in order to catch the katana and traps it enough time for a split second to strike the katana with her free sai using it to break the Oni’s katana. She flips the sai around and sticks it into the throat of the Oni making it burst into shadows. Plague doctor looked at the girl, and tilted their head to the side, impressed with the girl resourcefulness.

Gunfire echoed through the halls, Stiles quickly takes a hold of the girl and gets her into a nearby class room. Gunfire could be heard and Stiles armed with only a bat stood guard of the door. The looked through the window and felt that something was a mess. A herd of crows could be seen going towards the building.

“Style.” The girl warned.

The grows slammed through the window breaking the glass, the girl tries to run as Stiles uses his body to shield the girl form broken glass and the crows. They quickly leave the classroom and back into the hall where the fighting continued.

Argent kept shooting at an oni, which deflected his bullets. Argent soon ran of a bullets, the Oni almost knowing this hit him with the hilt, knocking Argent to the floor. Oni swung its katana downward, and Argent braced for impact, but before the katana could make the blow, the girl catches the blade with the prawns, just like she did with the last Oni, but instead of ending the fight, she slides the sai up the katana so that she and the oni were face to face. The girl used a head butt making the oni flail back just enough for it to lose its grip on the katana. The girl in one swift motion uses the sais to throw katana upward, dropping the sais, and catching the katana. She then turns her back on the oni katana still in hand stick the katana into the oni, twisting the blade enough to hear the crunch of bone and organ. The oni turned to shadow, the girl still had the katana in hand until it too turned into shadow.

“Pity, I would’ve kept it.” The girl stated.

“How’d you know where she kept the sais?” Argent couldn’t help, but ask.

“Don’t all of you hunters store weapons at your ankles in case of an emergency?”

A scream was heard from behind, as if on cue, the girl used her foot to throw the sai up. She caught it with no problem and threw it across the hall, hitting its target which was an oni with ease before it went in a flood of smoke. She turns her attention back to Argent, who helps him up to his feet.

They heard a growl coming from beside them, they turned and found a Berserker standing at the corridor.

The girl looked at Argent’s belt and took his expandable Bo staff and started to spin it around going towards it. She then swung it down as if to strike a blow in doing so it made the Berserker flinch. Something that Argent never saw it do before. The girl smiled knowing what that meant, the girl lets out a shout and goes at the creature. She strikes at it left and right, while making loud clapping sounds every time metal met bone. The Berserker was shielding itself best it could with no time to counter attack. The girl kicked its side, only to find out that was a mistake. She groaned in pain and see her leg was cut up courtesy of its bone armor.

The Berserker went to take a swing at her head, but the girl went back dodging it, the girl took the Bo and swung it at its knee making it fumble for a bit. She started to strike it again with the Bo, when the Berserker grew brave enough it swung at the Bo breaking it in half, but that didn’t seem to stop the girl. The girl took the two halves and got into a stance, making the Berserker grow intimated again.

“Now play with me!” The girl invited before making a shout.

In the opposite hallway, Parrish and Sheriff were running out of bullets fast.

“Stiles, Lydia get behind us!” Sheriff ordered.

Lydia finished doing a roundhouse kicked before retreating towards the two. They retreated behind a wall.

“How many you have?” Parrish asked.

“Only two, you?” Sheriff replied.

“Just this.” Parrish reloaded his gun with his last magazine.

“Sheriff.” Lydia called.

“What is it?”

They peered from their hiding place, and saw that the oni had stopped fishing leaving Plague doctor confused.

The onis turned towards the direction behind them and found pairs of yellow and blue eyes peering form the darkness.

“Scott, Liam, Derek.” Stiles called.

I don’t think that’s them.” Lydia stated.

“Then who?”

She turned to them, “You’re not going to believe it.”

Then a roar was heard

While that fight was going on, the girl did multiple strikes again towards the Berserker, but this time at the legs. The girl then abandoned the Bo halves and did a round house kick making the Berserker go into a set of lockers making a huge dent. When the Berserkers recuperated, the girl went at it, jumping up and performs a drop kick to its chest.

It flailed back.

The girl having enough lets out a loud longer shout. She jumped on the wall almost walking on it, before jumping off of it kicking the Berserker in the head, at the right angle and the right amount of force was enough to snap its neck. The body fell to the floor and the girl landed on her feet. She looked at its body in victory only to have the adrenaline subside and the surged of pain shot up her body. She looked at her foot which was covered in blood and the skin was not fully attached.

The girl was doing breathing exercises to help with the pain, the girl crouched down and put her hands on her foot to try to stop the bleeding. She ripped a piece of her duster and wrapped it around her foot and tied it. She looked up and found Argent walking towards her, he was in complete utter surprise when he saw the dead Berserker, he looked back at the girl questioning how this was even remotely possible. How can a woman with such a small stature be able to take down a creature or anyone at that who towered over her like she was a mere twig?

“Didn’t see that coming, huh?” she said.

Sheriff had his son and Lydia behind him at an exit, as Parrish was at the opposite exit.

“Parrish fall back!” Sheriff ordered, “We’ll regroup.”

“Yes sir.” Parrish said

They exited the building, while Argent had the girl close helping her walk unbeknownst to the danger at hand. They walked through a corridor, until a Berserker pulled Argent and threw him into a set of lockers rendering him unconscious.

The Berserker towered over the girl, a twin dagger punched its side. In one swift motion Plague doctor slide into action drawing their bow back and releasing an arrow which punctured its chest. The Plague doctor got up to their feet and stood in front of the girl protecting her from harm. The girl stepped back nearly going into the clutches of an oni, who was grabbed from behind by werewolves who chased her earlier, ripped it apart. The girl turned only to find another not too far away. A roar was heard from behind, from her left, she turned and found Scott ready to fight. Derek strolled from behind beside the girl.

The plague doctor took the girl from behind, Derek growled in protest, but had to be brought back to earth when the oni came at him.

The two ran down the hall while being pursued by the Berserker. The Plague doctor kicked a door down which led to the boiler room. They ran down the stairs and went up to another door, they broke it down and closed it behind. They brought things to try to block the door which the Berserker was ramming to get in.

“That’s’ not going to hold him for long.” The girl stated.

The plague doctor looked around, they started to pull pipes down releasing gas. The plague doctor then noticed a crawl window. She gestured for the girl to go through it.

“What about you?” she questioned.

A loud crack was heard. This made the girl go to the window, The plague doctor helped up to the window, pushing it opening and crawling out of there. The girl looked back at them, they gestured for her to run. The girl took this advice and took off running towards the woods.

The plague doctor turned to their adversary, they took out a lighter and start to flick at it. It wouldn’t light, they tried a few times. The Berserker broke through the door, Plague doctor got the lighter to light, and in doing so the flame caught the gas igniting it and making an explosion. The girl saw this and continued to run into the unknown.

Elsewhere, Parrish was walking through the woods gun in hand, not taking any chances. Though he was alone, he couldn’t help but feel as if he was being watched. He kept looking over his shoulder every minute. Soon his caution went unpunished, for a huge amount of weight came from behind sending him to the ground.

Parrish’s gun slides away from him. Parrish turns to see if his attacker was still behind, he turns to find his gun across from him. He goes to retrieve it, but is then grabbed by his ankle and thrown across the meadow before hitting a tree. Parrish groans in pain, but quickly gathers his wits. Taking lessons from Argents, he draws his gun from his ankle. He looks around seeing if his attacker was still around.

He gets up to his feet with a groan. He looked around seeing nothing.

A loud scream was heard from behind, he turned and was clothes lined, making him fall to the ground hall. He was kicked onto his back.

He saw the Nogitsune towering over him.

“You thought you could get rid of me, didn’t you?” it said in its signature raspy voice.

Parrish looked in disbelief.

“You can’t get be rid of me. I am everywhere and nowhere. I am pain, chaos, and strife, which are things you no nothing about.”

Oni formed behind the Nogitsune.

“Are you afraid of me? Good. I’ll teach you a lesson on the true meaning of fear.”

An oni was stabbed and burst into smoke, another was sliced in half. The Nogitsune started to grow wary.

“Show yourself!”

Knives were thrown at the oni who stood beside him, they too burst into shadows.

Nogitsune screamed, “Come out!”

Out of nowhere, the oni began to fight, but not amongst themselves, against a dragon adversary no one saw coming. It sliced through circle of onis with problem. One oni brought their katana down only to have it met a medieval sword. Odd to have very different swords come together in a fight, one lean and the other bulky, but that didn’t seem to be a problem. The armored dragon, stabbed it with a dagger that the oni didn’t see them draw, they then turned and threw a dagger at another oni. Once the onis were eliminated, the Nogitsune groaned in frustration and took off running.

The armored Dragon took a few steps forward, but stopped all of sudden. They looked over their shoulder and found Parrish looking at them in awe while still on the ground. Parrish could only see part of the dragon armor which had teeth protruding from the side of the mouth and a horn coming from its head. They turned back to the direction the Nogitsune went and continued on that way.

When gone, Parrish put his head back trying to figure out what he saw, soon his thought process was broken.

“Parrish.” Someone called from the wood.

He turned to his right and saw Sheriff, along with Stiles and Lydia coming to his aid.

“Did you see that explosion?” Parrish asked.

“I did.” Sheriff answered.

“Was that you?”

“No, maybe Argent I’m not too sure. You okay?”

“The Nogitsune I saw him.”

“What?” Stiles asked with dread on his voice.

“I saw him I swear I did. And I saw someone else too, they took on a slew of onis, they were decked out with armor, and had a medieval sword. They even- He was interrupted by the bush moving, Sheriff drew his gun along with Argent who came into view. Seeing that there is no threw they put their gun back in their holsters.

“See you guys are okay.” Argent said.

“Was that you who did the explosion?” Sheriff asked.

“No, it wasn’t me.” Argent said looking at his side, where Plague doctor came into view with not a scratch on her.

“Who is she?” Lydia asked.

“No one you need to worry about.”

“Have you seen Scott and Derek?” Stiles asked.

“Briefly, last time I saw them they were running into the woods, I was hoping to catch up with them.”

“What about the girl, she was with you?” Sheriff asked.

“She was.”

“And?”

“I lost her.”

“What?” Stiles said.

“I saw her running in here, she can’t be far.” Parrish said.

“Hopefully.” Sheriff said helping him to his feet, “but we won’t know if we’re just standing here. Let’s go.”

Within the woods, the girl walked a path that lead to a run down covered bridge. The girl stood there contemplating to cross or find another way. She started to cross the bridge. Every step she took the wood screeched.

“Beware the jabberwocky, my son. The jaws that bite, the claws that catch. Beware the jubjub bird, the shun the frumious Bandersnatch.” The girl recited.

A loud bang was heard from over head, she looked up. Then she started to hear what sounded like footsteps above. She started to step back until the floor gave way and made her fall through.

At the same time, Sheriff and the others were walking until they started to hear barking. They looked amongst themselves to make sure they were hearing right. Then an array of different yet recognizable voices were heard. They all took off into the direction to where they were coming from and were led to the bridge, but the voices weren’t coming from the bridge, but below. They looked over the edge of the cliff that led to a creek just below the bridge and there they see the girl with Derek and the wolf was earlier barking up a storm.

“Are you okay?” Hayden asked.

Soon everyone started to come out making themselves known, waving and happy to see one another after so many times of uncertainty happy to have a reunion.

Scott ran to the girl, “Are you okay?”

She looked up at him, then looked when she saw Liam, Isaac, and Cora coming their way, “You guys going to be nice?”

“I guess.” Liam answered.

“I have a bone to pick with you little boy, you’re done. Officer arrest this boy.”

“For what?” Sheriff asked unsure what is going on.

“He licked my neck and had intent to go further than that.”

“What?” Derek sprung up to his feet.

“Okay I remember bits and pieces, I don’t remember that. I will admit none of us even myself weren’t ourselves.”

“You don’t go licking another’s neck when you’re already betrothed to someone.”

“You really aren’t from around here?” Mason said.

“So I’ve been told.”

“When did this happen?” Sheriff asked.

“At the school.” Stiles answered, “When we were first there. All of sudden everyone started to go crazy.”

“Crazy? Is that the word? I think you’re missing a few minor details, like with these guys trying to kill us.”

“And you total handed them their asses.” Malia added.

“That was awesome I have to admit.” Stiles commented, “She even used a hose.”

“What?” Sheriff said.

“She used it like a nunchuck and knocked out Isaac using a round house kick.”

“That’s a little thing.” Sheriff said in disbelief.

“Who believes that someone meddled.”

“Meddled?”

Stiles nodded.

“Okay time to be a Sheriff.” He said.

He walked over to the girl who was being tended to by Derek.

“Okay Ms can you tell me what’s going on?” he asked.

“Are you a Lawkeeper?”

“Sheriff.”

“But you are a keeper of the law aren’t you? You withhold the law correct?”

“Yes, I am also the head of it.”

“Then you are a lawkeeper.”

The mental gears in his head started to turn, “Did we speak over the radio?”

“I did speak to a lawkeeper, unless that was you, I haven’t spoken to any other lawkeepers since then.”

“And you’re not from a around here.”

“I come from a different land.”

“Yeah I did speak to you. Now Stiles here said you think someone meddled.”

“Ay someone has. Haven’t you noticed don’t you feel it? The land the universe it’s trying to fix itself, something was suppose to happen, happen naturally, but since everything is out of order its trying to get thing back in order. Balance has been corrupted.”

“And you think someone meddled?”

“Someone must’ve. Otherwise why is this happening?”

“Whether someone meddled or not, there’s some messed up things going on.” Ste claimed.

“He’s not joking.” Mason defended, “Something’s definitely messed up here. They took girls.”

“Who took girls?” Sheriff questioned.

“These cowboy guys, they grabbed the girls and took them away.”

“They must be working for that guy.” Mason added.

“What guy?” Scott asked.

“Some guy dressed up like a scarecrow, he sent dogs after us.”

The girl looked up at Scott who shared the same thought as her, “Can’t be.”

“Any idea where they’re taking the girls to?” Isaac asked.

“No, just that they rode off somewhere before we were chased off.” Mason replied.

“Why does he want the girls? Why are they only taking girls?”

“Not all girls.” Cora stated.

“What do you mean?” Sheriff asked.

“They said they were on the highway when it was attacked by ghost riders.” Stiles explained.

“They’re taking girls, but not just any girl. They were taking girls with black hair and brown eyes, some were like nine and others were older like teenagers maybe someone in their twenties.” Cora exclaimed.

“Why?” Parrish asked.

“They were taking girls I didn’t know that.” The girl said, “Just thought they were shooting at people.”

“Sounds like the wild hunt again.” Argent said.

“Its not.” The girl dragged, “It’s a hunt, but not the wild hunt. What happened to you was a hunt for something that needed to be sent back, it wasn’t a hunt before they hunt doesn’t stay in one place, once they get what they want they go to the next place. They don’t stay until the job is done that’s not what they do.”

“Who?”

“The Fae. Trolls, Goblins, fairies, ogres, elves, that’s not what they do. Yes, they are said to take people, but as slaves, brides even. They’ve caused such mischief and chaos. Though they never trap or go this far, they love to roam, they crave the blood, they want the hunt. It can go on for ever long they want, but why stay in one place when they can go anywhere and everywhere? And why have a preference to take specific set of girls, I have black hair, brown eyes, and I’m of twenty years of age, that scarecrow could have taken me, but wanted to kill me instead, so it can’t be the Fae.”

“Can they change into anything like anyone we may have known or faced?” Parrish asked.

“They could, but I don’t see why they would go through this much trouble.”

The wolf went up to the girl’s foot and licked it much to the dismay of Stiles, Derek and Lydia, who pulled the girl back while Lydia put the girl’s leg’s into her lap.

“The only fae is this familiar here.” The girl stated.

“Familiar?”

“Familiars are often associated with witches, as they come to grow with their new found power.” Argent explained.

“Aye, you know your history, however they are goblins they take the form of any animal at times they can be demons, they will do just about anything not to go back to Hell. They also so can be witches or warlocks too avoiding prosecution or punishment that happens too.”

“And you know this how?” Isaac asked.

“I’ve lived in the old world, what do you expect?”

“Well demon, witch, fairy or not, I don’t feel right about this guy.” Lydia protested.

“Why not I’ve always wanted one?”

“You’ve wanted one?”

“Yeah, I think its nice to have a companion to have around that’s not of this world.”

“Are you a witch?” Liam asked.

“If I were I would be making you spit up razor blades after what you did back there. However I don’t need to be one to do that, if I wasn’t like this.”

Ste nervously chuckled unsure what that meant.

“Do you know where the house was, if we can’t get a scent off the house we may be able to find the girls?” Isaac asked.

“I’m not going back there I’m sorry. If you go down there you’re going to find a trail that’s been beaten down, once you follow it down to the barn you’ll find it there. You can’t miss it looks like it’s been there for years no sign of life.” Ste protested.

“I’ll go I’ll see what I can pick up.”

“No one’s going anywhere alone.” Sheriff protested, “From now one we stick together, and if you’re going I’m going to come with you. Scott I want you to come with me and Stiles bring me up to date on whats going on after that I need you to stay here.”

“But dad-“

“No buts, just do it. Argent mind if I borrow your friend while you watch over them?”

“Actually I think it’s best that she stays here, I need to go back to the bunker.” Argent suggested, “We’re going to need more fire power, we’re getting low.”

“Fine, take Derek with you.”

“What.” Derek protested.

“That way when things get hairy, he won’t be alone. Like I said before no one is going anywhere alone.”

“I’m not going, I’m staying here.” Derek demanded, “He can take his friend with him if it comforts you.”

“Excuse me.”

“You think you still have control? Look around there’s nothing left everything is gone everyone is gone, you’re giving orders like nothing’s happened and acting like you’re the boss is going to do anything, you’re wrong. You want to go great, but I’m not leaving her. I sure as hell not leaving her with this guy or who ever they are. I don’t trust them.”

“I don’t care you’re going to do this Hale and I’m done here.”

“You think you can order me around, you’re not my dad and I’m sure as hell not a dog.”

Derek got up to his feet and clearly was not having it. Sheriff could see this and instinctively put his hand on his gun. Argent followed suit as he knew something was going to be a mess. Everyone else got into position as clearly something was going to happen if it had not been stopped.

Seeing a ticking time bomb was about to go off, and not wanting to be a teddy bear again, the girl sprang into action like before, “I think you’re right.”

The girl’s voice caught everyone’s attention. The girl got up to her feet clearly in pain, but that didn’t stop her from making her way in the middle of the quailing men. She glanced at Lawkeeping merely using her eyes as a way to tell Sheriff to stand down and trust what she was doing. Sheriff relented, she looked to Argent doing the same thing, he nodded in response and removed his hand from his gun. Plague doctor tilted their head ot the side questioning the girl’s intentions, the girl nod letting them know to let her speak.

“I think it’s a great idea.” The girl chimed in, “I think Lawkeeper has a great plan of attack and I agree, I think you should go with this hunter and Doctor should stay here.”

“You’re kidding, right?” Derek questioned.

“No, as a matter of fact I am not. This is not a time to kid around or act like we’re having a popularity contest. Lawkeeper is right. You have here an alpha and his emissary or his most trusted companion by his side. You have two very resourceful hunters who have come to take the time to offer their assistance to us, and like this man has said we are low on ammunition something that both of these men here are low on. That this man here is kind enough to offer. No one should be dumb enough to go into a fight and not be prepared if something were to happen. So I am for Lawkeeper, you go with him and look after each other. Doctor here can stay she has proved to be formable warrior and has extraordinary experience in her particular set of skills. Skills that have shown to be quite useful in these past events and that can continue to be useful now.”

“I disagree, I don’t trust them.”

“Now’s not the time for trust. Its okay for you not to agree with me fine, but I’m not going to argue with you because right now isn’t about trust its about taking a leap of faith something you’ve taught me.”

She was right, Derek knew he was the one who said and was starting to regret it, but another thing she was right about was now was not the time to argue, but he still disagreed with the situation.

“I’ve taken a leap of faith of you since the bus stop to now. Now you have to take the leap of faith.”

Derek looked at the girl with the expression of protest as if reading his mind the girl said her peace.

“Why are you acting like that you act like I’m going to be alone period like I’m going to be here alone with no one around and that’s not true. I have here a couple of werewolves and a werecyotool, a familiar, I have Bella here and a hunter who has proved to have a set of skills that is of use I even have here a handsome dedicated musker here and few others who just so happen to be jacks of all trades, I’ll even have the emissary never had one before, but hey I’ll take one. Also I can handle myself thank you very much in case you have forgotten.”

“Yes, she can.” Parrish agreed.

“What more do you want Tierisch because now’s not the time to act like one. I’m wet, cold, I’m in immense pain, tired, clearly out of patience of whatever I have left though I’ve never had any to begin with. I look like, well I’ve looked way worse when all of this well before all of this began. And I’m probably most likely going to lose this foot when all of this is done. Hell if you want you can take your sister with something tells me she’s not into babysitting.”

“Damn right.” Cora agreed.

“Go on get out of here before I lose it.”

“Fine I’ll do it.” Derek relented.

Stiles let out a sigh of relief and everyone started to relax.

“All right.” Argent said, “Cora Derek let’s go. We’ll meet you back here when we’re done Sheriff.”

“Alright stay together you guys.” Sheriff requested.

“Behave.” Argent told Plague doctor.

The girl was about to go back to her spot when Derek took her by the arm, “One condition.”

“Negotiating are we, I’m not compromising they never work.” The girl said.
“Can you promise me you’re going to stay put?”

“Can you promise me to stop acting like a Tierisch, and stop thinking that everyone is a threat and wanting to fight everyone every time you disagree with them, because it’s very unattractive and annoying and I don’t tolerate that and most certainly don’t have time for it? And like you said you’re not a dog neither am I.”

“Can you at least promise me that you’ll stay safe?” Derek rephrased.

“Worried about me are we?” the girl teased.

“Please.” Derek cooed.

The girl nodded, “Now go before Lawkeeper puts you down.”

Derek went to catch up to Argent and Cora, “Tierisch.” The girl called after him. He turned and was a bite taken back.

“I expected this kind of behavior from Wächter, and not from you.” The girl claimed.

“Wächter?”

“The alpha, him.” She gestured to Scott.

Derek looked at Scott’s direction where he saw both him and Stiles explaining everything to the Sheriff.

“I guess I take my job seriously.” Derek stated.

“Too seriously. Why?”

“I guess I have a feeling about you.”

“It shouldn’t be a good one.”

“Why not?”

“If I wasn’t in my current state, you would’ve turned your back on me long ago.”

“Why would you say that?”

“Because I’m not exactly a good person.” The girl confessed.

Derek looked at the maiden and didn’t seem to be phased by what she said. To be honest he didn’t even believe it either.

“Derek.” Argent called, “Let’s go.”

Derek looked back at the girl.

“Watch yourself.” The girl warned, “Especially around him. Something’s….not adding up about him. Least not to me anyways.”

Derek gave a questionable look at the girl before looking towards Argent who was making sure he had everything.

“You better get going.” The girl insisted.

Derek began to back away, “Be careful.”

“You be careful.”

Derek went up to Argent and Cora who began their journey.

“Is he always like that?” the girl asked sense someone behind her.

“You should’ve met him years ago, he wasn’t exactly someone I would’ve called a friend.” Scott exclaimed.

“An uneasy alliance. I would be very on guard too if I were in your shoes then. Then again I’ve always had uneasy alliance not by choice though.”

“I guess this night has gotten to all of us.”

“Have you tried shifting back?”

“I have.”

“And?”

“I can’t, no one can.”

“Someone meddled, who or why? They’ve caused such travesty.”

Scott looked down ashamed for what he’d caused. It wasn’t supposed to be like this however he was warned about the consequence that would have to be paid, only he was never told this was the one, “I have something to tell you.”

“What?”

Before Scott to tell the girl the truth, he was interrupted.

“Hey Scott we’re leaving now.” Isaac called.

“Go, you have a job to do.”

“Yeah keeping you safe, only I haven’t been doing very good job of that.”

“You should be wary of me, I’m not worth saving.”

“Why would you say that?” Scott asked almost offended by the girl’s opinion.

“I’m not someone you’d want to be around if you knew what I really was. I suggest not to trust me nor put your loyalty towards me.” The girl warned.

“Scott.” Sheriff called, “We got to go.”

“Go do your duty, before they turn on you.”

Scott nodded then went off.

“Be careful Wächter. It seems like your land has become a much more savage place then it already was.”

Thunder roared and lightning flashed.

Elsewhere the girls were brought to their captor. He held a piece of paper, and looked at each of the girls one by one. When ever there was a girl brought to him, he shook his head before another girl was brought to him and did the same.

“None of them are the one I’m looking for!” He growled, “Put them with the others and bring me that girl.”

The horses neighed as the thunder clattered.

At the bunker, Argent was getting all of the firepower he felt that they needs while Cora was looking around the bunker.

“I’m been gone for far too long, I’ve missed the part where we happen to be partnering up with hunters especially the ones who’ve tried to kill us before.” Cora complained.

“These are different times now.” Derek stated as he was putting on a fresh clean shirt.

“Tell me Derek do I need to start mentally preparing myself of putting you down?” Argent asked.

“What for?”

“I don’t know you looked like you were going to go twelve rounds with Stilinski, only he wouldn’t be making passed round one.”

“Okay good you see it too perfect.” Cora huffed, “He’s been like this ever since she poped out of nowhere I don’t know she may have fallen from the sky for all I care. He won’t do anything other than stay by her side, that’s all he wants almost like he’s obsessed with her or something. He doesn’t even know her. Every waking moment every hour he refuses to leave her side, and even if he’s away from her for five minutes he gets anxiety like he has separation anxiety its very disturbing.”

“You weren’t there!” Derek snapped, “Yes, she came out of nowhere, but she had blood all over her meaning she was in danger and fought off a wendigo okay? You don’t what she's been through.”

“And you do?”

“No, but I know for a fact she had a hell of a journey. She has scars up and down her body, and you don’t know what I saw when she returned home. There was nothing left. Can you imagine that Cora?”

“Yes I do, for years I thought all of us our family was dead.”

“And when you found out that it was a lie, you were okay, but imagine knowing fully well no one is looking for you nothing is waiting for you, there nothing left for you to return to, imagine that living in a world alone with no one to guide you or hug you or be there for you, you are on your own. And I don’t know what people were doing to her and I’m quite glad because if I was there they wouldn’t be here. She has scars up and down her body, meaning she’s gone through hell to get here.”

“I believe it, if she can take down a wendigo then I shouldn’t be surprised on her taking down a Berserker.” Argent exclaimed.

“A Berserker?” Cora questioned.

“Yeah, we faced them sometime ago, funny thing is I don’t remember being such wusses.”

“What do you mean?” Derek asked.

“She sized one up made it flinch. She also knows how to work a Sai and a Bo. She snapped its neck.”

“Whoa.” Cora amazed by this, “So this skinny, little, obviously a nut case who seems to have a hold on you. I think she’s brainwashing you like Jennifer which I’m still trying to put my mind on how she took down a Berserker one of the most ferocious being known in Scandinavian folktales, by snapping its neck, how?”
“Well I have to politely disagree with you on that.” Argent’s toned changed from someone explaining what he saw to someone that wasn’t in the mood for ignorance, “I don’t think a mental case or in this case a nut job would have such control let alone be cool headed when it comes to life and death situations. I also don’t think that someone with a mental illness would know how to use weapons as if they had years of combat training and even knows how to be resourceful, and knows how to use their body and weight like a weapon and is clearly not phased when things go wrong like when a bo is broken in half, but ends up using the halves like twin staffs. So I have to disagree with you Cora, is the girl not from here yes, is she mental no, she is clearly someone who is not to be messed with and is not afraid to take on someone or something that towers over her like nothing. She is a woman that can obviously handle herself. So if I were you Cora I’d better stop being pig headed and start paying more attention. I also have to agree with Derek here, you don’t know what’s she been through so I highly recommended that you start being compassionate and have some respect for this girl. I don’t even know her and I respect her and that doesn’t come easy for me, but she sure as hell earned it.”

At the creek, the girl was looking at the sky as Malia sat beside her. She watched as the sky flashed with lightning.

“Looks like tonight Michael and Thor have their work cut out for them.” The girl stated.

“Thor?” Malia questioned.

“He’s the Norse God of Thunder and lightning and Michael like it was said before is an arch angel the Angel of Vengeance said to avenge us when those who do wrong to us, they would surely be smitted into repentance.”

“So Thor is helping Michael?”

“You could say that only its believed that when a thunder storm comes its either because fallen angels demons are trying to ascend into heaven. Michael and his army aren’t going to allow that, while others believe it is Thor fighting giants, and when ever a thunder clap happens its because Thor has defeated a giant and that they had fallen to the ground hence the thunder.”

“You believe that?”

“It’s an entertaining idea, but I don’t see how a fallen giant would make such a noise, least not like a thunder clap. I prefer Michael for its his job to protect the realms.”

“Do you always read the bible?” Stiles asked.

“No, that book has caused so much trouble I stay away from it.”

“Some would say different.”

“Aye, they would, they would say it’s the people, not the book itself, however if that was the case then why not just do away with the book and just use a silver tongue? You can’t because people want to see verification they want to see it go hand in hand. “Oh this man is a man of God he is saying holy scriptures from the book so it must be true.” It has been used more as a tool for tyranny than what it was used for. Because it is easy to use religious manipulation than any other form of manipulation for you are using people religious beliefs and making it work for you. Understand?”

Everyone looked amongst themselves for it was not something they thought of.

“Sometimes its just best to be a Separatist when it comes to those things.”

“So you’re an atheist?” Liam confusingly asked.

“No, however it very easy for people to think that because it more understanding, but no I’m not, though its not anyone’s business in what I believe or what I don’t believe in. A separatist is someone who separates themselves from certain groups, think of it as being an independent one that believes in the individuality and choice.”

“So you’re an anarchist?” Parrish pressed.

“An anarchist is someone who has a political ideal, an idea that the government suppresses freedom the freedom of the individual, and they are right, but I don’t think setting fires and causing havoc to shows defiance is the way to do so, it just shows that you are more of a terrorist, than someone fighting for your right to freedom, the right to choose, but to answer your question no I am not. Now if you continue to feel like that that’s fine, however an anarchist is someone who is not for order, they want chaos, I am for order in chaos, balance. You need both, both chaos and order, without one there is no balance, I am for balance. I love chaos, chaos in order, order in chaos, they need each other.”

“So the meddler is an anarchist?” Hayden asked.

“Excuse me.”

“Well you said an anarchist is someone who isn’t into order, they love chaos. And you said someone meddled, and everything is off balance.”

Stiles feeling that this conversation was going off the railing, and knowing his friend isn’t what their thinking chimed in, “Well come on let’s not go that far, I mean what if its someone who had good intentions and it just unexpectedly took a disorganized turn.”

“Exactly.” The girl agreed.

“I’m sorry what?”

“This disorganized, the meddler disorganized everything.”

“You saying someone meddled how can you be so sure?” Parish asked.

“Like anything there are two sides to everything. There is organized chaos and disorganized chaos just like there is organized order and disorganized order. For example organized chaos, let’s take a sickness, a plague, an outbreak. This outbreak is causing chaos natural chaos, organized chaos, and with that chaos there is panic, panic is natural what happens next is completely up to us to figure out what kind of order we want. What do you do to chaos or at least try, you bring order into the factor, you figure out what this disease is then try to fight it. Some will pass other will fight it, and other will be immune because the order in that chaos is to let it take its course and when it does it fades out, not completely just enough for order to reorganize itself.”

“So what’s happening its not natural?”

The girl nodded.

“How do we fix it?”

“That’s up to fate, the only control we have is our actions and our actions alone and you my beautiful friend have only just taste of this disorganized chaos, now the question is what kind of order will follow?”

At the same time, Sheriff and his group had reached the house that Mason and Ste had seen.

“Anything?” he asked.

“No, nothing.” Scott answered.

Everything was silent except the chilling wind blowing.

Isaac saw footprints, horse tracks on the ground, along with dog paw prints, “That’s Mason’s and that other guy’s shoe prints, the rest are ones I’m not too sure of.”

He finds a discarded shoe, he sniffed it, then turned to the house, “They were in there.” Isaac turned to the direction where the horses left, “We could go and see where they went.”

“I smell blood.” Scott stated.

“Guys.” Sheriff called.

The two went to where Sheriff was, and saw him looking up. They looked up at where he was looking and saw a sight that only in horror movies would have. Blooded handprints on the window frame and outer walls.

“If I didn’t know better I’d say that’s on the second floor.” Sheriff said.

They were inside looking around. Isaac and Scott didn’t pick up anything. The house looked as if no one has resonated in it in years. Sheriff had his gun drawn not taking chances and his flashlight lighting the way. He made his way on the staircase, reflection from his flashlight was going off the stairs. Sheriff went up to the stairs and bent down, and picked up a piece of glass. He looked up at the staircase and saw each of the steps were covered in broken glass and bloodied footsteps.

“The hell?” sheriff said.

He took his boots and used it to wipe off the broken glass just when he was about to go up the steps, but a hand slammed on his shoulder with intent. He turned to find Scott behind him, who shook his head in protest.

Isaac was looking at the side over the banister, but it wasn’t the steps he was looking at, he was looking towards the direction where Sheriff was, but he was looking at something above his head.

Scott nudged Sheriff out of the way, he took a piece of wood and went up to the stairs, he looked at Isaac who nodded. Scott activated a tripwire when all of sudden a makeshift large, swinging knife duct-taped to a crutch came down.

“What the hell is that?” Sheriff shaken by this.

“It’s a booby trap.” Scott said.

“For what keeping people out?”

“Keeping people in.” Isaac replied, “Look out its going towards the stairs and not out. If they were being held here, then they took preparation to keep them from escaping.”

“For what?”

In the woods the girl was crouched down, doing what all living things do when they need to use the bathroom. She looked around clearly no phased by the setting. When she was done she got up and came out of the bushes were Plague doctor waited just up ahead.

“I see that where ever I go, you’re never far behind.” The girl said walking up to them.

They stood in front of each other leaving just little distance between them. The girl slightly tilted her head to the side. Plague doctors looked at her curious. The girl closes the space between them and looks at them examining them. Plague doctor wasn’t offended or defensive by this move, she simply let the girl in. The girl glided her hand on Plague doctor, who seemed to be mimicking her movement.

“Been a while since I’ve seen someone of the likes of you.” The girl said, “Last time I saw one, they were pretty adamant about saving the family from a false prophet. They got them and then went back when the job was done. It was bloody, dark, chaotic, hellish, it was also beautiful and finished. Funny I don’t see how my kind would often be confused with yours perhaps we just keep coming back.”

Plague doctor put here head back knowing that the girl knew who they were.

“What do I call you?” the girl asked.

Plague doctor leaned in to the girl’s ear and whispered. Then without warning a twig broke. The two turned to the direction where it came from, but nothing was there. The girl seemed to have an idea of where it came from, but instead of being cautious she seemed unafraid. She slowly trails up to a tree and puts out her hand and what she does next is completely unexpected. She reaches for the tree and takes a hold of something, but not from the tree itself and pulls it towards her. That’s when Corey unveils himself.

“How’d you know?” Corey said amazed by this.

“You’re not a tree besides the light was bouncing off you more than the tree.” The girl explained.

“But how?”

“Not everything was taken from me.” The girl said with confidence that is until a thought came to mind, “Wait.” She turned to plague doctor who seemed not far from the same thought, “Were you watching me piss?”

“No.” Corey nervously said, “I mean I was close but I didn’t see. I’m not a pervert you know.”

“Of course your not, you’re a poof, you’re not into girls so why would you be in to watching girls even when they’re taking a piss?”

“How’d you know that, I never said anything?”

“Your keep eyes kept wandering on Son of Abraham’s pants. Though I think he should’ve gone one size or else of the poof and switch would come on him. I also don’t think your better half would be too appreciative, then again he’s no saint either.”

The girl and Plague doctor walked ahead of Corey who was taken back by the girl spot on powers of observations.

Argent, Cora, and Derek had arrived at the creek, while the girl, Plague Doctor and Cory were just coming back.

“Where’d you guys go?” Argent asked.

“I had to take a piss nosey.” The girl teased.

“We didn’t need to hear that.” Liam protested.

“Well apparently he did.”

Lydia pulled Stiles aside, “What did Scott do?”

Parrish went up to Argent, “This everything?”

“Everything I can carry.” Argent replied, “How is she?”

“Well I got schooled in the topics, of separatism, anarchy, and religion. She also keeps insisting that someone meddled that everything is off balance and that this is disorganized chaos.” Parrish stopped and paused, Argent knew he was holding back.

“What is it?”

“I think I know who may be the meddler.”

“Who?”

”Its not exactly a who, more of a what, and I’m sure you’ll know what I’m talking about.”

“Scotts the meddler.” Lydia panicked.

“No not really.” Stiles responded.

“Oh my God she’s going to kill him.”

“No, she wouldn’t do that.”

“But Derek would.”

“Yeah he would.” Stiles freely agreed.

“What are we going to do?”

“We can’t exactly tell her.”

“We have to do something. Did you tell you dad?”

“I may have left that part out.”

“Great.” Lydia dragged.

“Look as long as she’s in one piece that’s all that matters.”

“Except for her. She says something in her something’s missing.”

“I’m sure its just because of the coma.”

“She’s going to lose her foot.”

“Okay maybe not all in one piece.”

As both sides were having their separate conversations, the girl was looking at her injured foot, though the bleeding stopped the real question was how much damage did it endure? She started to slowly almost hesitantly unwrap her make shift bandage.

Back at the school the girl and Argent examined her wound. The hallux toe was indeed broken, now the other question was what else was underneath the bandage. The girl started to peel the bandage and with that the sound of peeling from the skin was heard. The part where the toe was attached to where the ball of the foot would be was nearly hanging off her foot, the only thing that kept it together was a sliver of skin.

The girl held it together while trying to keep herself together.

Argent looked through his pockets and found something that might work. He pulled out his lighter, then casually pulled out his hunting knife. The girl looked at him knowing where this was going. She nodded granting him permission.

Argent noticed and went to the girl, “Load up as much as you want.” He said.

He went up to the girl and before he could even say a word, the girl used her good foot to keep him from coming any closer which was planted firmly on his chest with an expression on her face that read “Back up Jack.”

Argent didn’t take any offense, after all she really didn’t know him as far as he was concerned, he put his hands up letting her know he was not a threat, but as stubborn as the maiden was she didn’t relent.

“At least let me say thank you for saving my ass back there.” He said.

The girl still not yielding.

“Let me see if it at least it worked, just make sure you don’t lose your foot, I can’t keep that from happening if you don’t show me.”

The girl sighed knowing he was right, she took her leg back letting Argent examine her foot.

“You have excellent muscle definition.” He commented.

“Thank you.”

He examined her foot and didn’t like what he saw though he was able to cauterize it and stop the bleeding and seal the would, like anything that involved heat there is high risk of infection as far as he was concerned she was mostly going to lose part of her foot if the infection was not under control at the very least, “I can only clean and wrap it for now. You think you can hold on till we can get you some help?”

The girl nodded.

Argent did just that. He looked at her other foot where he saw the most scar tissue.

“Run around bear foot a lot?”

“Part of my training.”

“Showing no pain is that also part of your training.”

“They’ve been through so much I can’t really feel anything.”

“You said you were a hunter, but not like me, what did you mean?”

“I have no code least not like yours. I hunt everything for reason.”

“Argent.” A voice called.

He looked up and saw Sheriff with the boys coming.

“I need to talk to you.” He said.

Argent got up to went up to Sheriff.

“What did you find?” he asked.

“A bobby trap. In your line of work, did you by any chance go after something that would kidnap women?”
“Yes.”

“For what?”

“Sometimes food, sacrifice, mating rituals.”

Sheriff cleared his throat showing discomfort at that last part.

“I don’t think the Nogitsune is into breeding.”

“So you think the Nogitsune is responsible for this?”

“Parrish does, I think there’s a little more to it than that. He also mentioned something else.”

The girl was looking at her foot. Liam sat on a rock just off to the girl’s side.

“So I heard your Europe.” Liam said trying to make small talk.

“Yes, I am.”

“What’s it like?”

“Never been?”

“Yeah I have, but only London.”

“London was nice, I got to meet my brother.”

“So you do have family.” Ethan said.

“I do, but he wasn’t very happy when he found out. Said I abandoned him, I didn’t even know I had one till that moment. I doesn’t want to ever see me again.”

“I’m sure he’ll come around.” Liam assured.

“Nay, he’s too proud and ignorant to get off that high horse of his. I don’t have time for that.”

“What do you have time for?”

“Books. Your library has a lot of books, but not the good kind.”

“Like what?”

“The brother’s grimm.”

“You mean the guys who wrote about red riding hood, and Rumpelstiltskin.”

“You’ve read those tales?”

“Kind of find them messed up compared to the ones I’m used to.”

“Those were the real tales, surprised you haven’t heard of the Devil and the green jacket.”

“The Devil and the green jacket?” Ethan answered.

“It’s a tale that involves a man who makes a deal with the devil. He is given a green jacket and this jacket is not no ordinary jacket, this jacket if you were to reach into its pockets it would be filled with gold money, endless money. However, like always there is a catch, he has to wear the jacket for seven years, seven years without washing himself, he wasn’t allowed ot do anything, cut his nails, comb his beard, without praying. If he was to die within those years he soul belonged to the Devil, if he were to stay alive, he would be free, rich for all of his life. As the years went on, he would give money to the poor and have them pray for him. He was always with money and always found shelter, but he couldn’t bathe, he started to look more like a bear than a man, though that didn’t phase him. At one point he goes into an inn where he meets man ailing in pain for he can not leave because he can not pay the inn keeper he had to go home to his daughters. The man paid off the gentleman’s debt. The man so grateful told the man he would give him one of his daughters for marriage. The father took the man to meet his daughter, he offered the two eldest daughters, but they refused in disgust. The father offered his third daughter who reluctantly out of honor for her father accepted the man’s hand in marriage. The man told her that he couldn’t marry her year for he had one more year left, and when the year was up and he was still alive he would come back for her. He presented her a ring where he broke it in half and gave her one of the halves for safe keep. Once the year was up, of course the Devil was angry at his loss. He told the man that a deal’s a deal and that he was free. The man for the first time in seven years he took a bath, combed his beard, cut his nails, and said the Lord’s pray. As promised he went back for his bride, of course when he went to get her, she did not recognized him, much to the satisfaction of the first two daughters who wanted the man now for he was handsome and rich. The man presented his half of the ring and the bride realized it was him. So they got married much to the dismay of the daughter, for one jumped in a lake, and the other’s neck broke. That night the man and his new wife were sitting at home, when a knock came on the door, the man opened it and found the Devil laughing with such glee. “I may not have your soul, but I got two for the price of one.”

Liam sat uncomfortable and Ethan looked at the girl as if she was mad.

“Oh come on that’s a good story.” The girl pressed.

“Sounds pretty warped to me.” Malia said.

“The Grimm tales are warped, read Rapunzel she was no saint to begin with.”

“She’s not joking.” Mason agreed, “That story is not G rated. Neither was Snow White.”

Scott was going to go up to the girl, but was grabbed by the arm by Derek.

“You and I need to talk.” He said.

“Not now Derek.” Scott said in a rush.

He went to leave, but Derek roughly pulled him back in place, “Now!” he said.

Stiles rushed to his best friend’s defense, “Whoa Derek come on this is getting really old.”

“Stay out of this Stiles!”

Scott shoved Derek.

“Leave him alone!” Scott bellowed.

The girl went sprung up to her feet as the other rushed to break the fight up. The fair maiden went ot follow suit, but was taken aside by Sheriff.

“I think you’ve played peacekeeper long enough.” He said.

“But-“

“Just take a sit for now everything is under control.”

“There is no control, least not yet anyway.”

“And that is way I need you to sit down so you can explain that more, it’s been brought to my attention that you know something and I need to know so I can do my job, as a Lawkeeper.”

“I just know that everything is off, I’m not myself, this is about the third time that I’ve seen about to go at it and the constant bickering, the rabid episodes and the constant tension and the humming. Its not right. The night is long, time no longer exists, the air is suffocating. A war is waging, and yet it is a war of nothingness, a hunt is here yet we know not what the prize is. Everything, every creature, every horror in your life that you have faced, as come back whether dead or alive. You land is trying to make everything right, until we find the meddler and what they want is when all will come to a happy end.”

“How can you be so sure, how do you know?”

“I don’t I just know something’s not right. Its not natural, the last time I’ve experience this it went rather differently, but it involved meddling.”

“Did you find who did it?”

“I did.”

“And what happened?”

“I had to put him down.”

“You put him down?”

“He was bringing the dead back to life, I had to stop him and when I did everything ceased.”

“Okay, but what if there was no meddling what if this was all natural?”

“If it were natural then wheel would be turning freely, not stalled.”

“Good point. Any idea why they would want to do this?”

“No, but whatever they were trying to do is affect all of us very badly.”

Sheriff got up and start to pinch the bridge of his nose. Then out of nowhere a thought came to mind one that all this time was nowhere, but in the back of his head.

“I’m sorry, I know this is completely off topic, but what’s your name?”

“My name?”

“I never got your name, least not your real name. I know for a fact its not Jane Doe, is it?”

The girl shook her head.

“I’m pretty sure its not Houdini either.”

“Aye you’re right.”

“Okay then what is your name?”

“My name is Ko-“ before the girl could finish a loud roar was heard from behind her echoing throughout the woods.

It silenced the bickering, brought everything to a halt. The girl turned to the direction where the roar was coming from, making it clear of where they need to go.

Chapter Text

The group scouted the woods trying to find a way out before whatever was responsible for making that roar wouldn’t find them.

Argent, Sheriff Stilinski, and Parish had their guns drawn as they had their flashlight shine the way.

“Hope you have enough fire power in that bag of yours.” Sheriff anticipated.

“I should have plenty.” Argent reassured.

“For whatever made that sound, it sounded big.”

Scott and Stiles stayed close to each other.

“You think it was that beast we saw earlier at the school?” Stiles queried.

“Maybe.” Scott replied.

“It sounded just like it.”

“I know.”

“You think it wants her?”

“I don’t know, but-“ Scott stopped and tightened his lips to keep himself from saying anything else, almost hesitant that if he did it would make everything all too real.

“What?” Stiles asked softly knowing that his friend was in a tough spot.

“I’ve seen that creature before.” Scott let out.

“When? Where?”

“In my dream or one of my dreams.”

“What happened in that one?”

Scott shook his head before looking down.

“Come on Scott you can tell me.” Stiles assured him.

“In nearly every dream I’ve dreamt of her, they never ended well. They always ended…badly. They always ended either with me not getting to her in time, or her…..dying or mainly getting killed right in front of me, sometimes its me killing her.”

Stiles heart leaped into his throat and found it hard to swallow for he didn’t know that the dreams were that bad. He just though they were simply dreams of the girl, he had no idea it was more than that.

“For the passed six months I’ve been having dreams about her and I don’t know why or how.” Scott confessed, “All I know is that I could never save her. Do you remember that day, when I wrote those things on that piece of paper how I had to save her and protect her?”

“Yeah I remember.”

“I don’t remember writing those words, but I do remember the dream or vision or whatever it was.” Scott said in a sob through gritted teeth.

“Okay.” Stiles put his hand on his shoulder trying to comfort him at least ground him in some way, “You can tell me.”

“That thing whatever it was-was at the cemetery and was mauling her.” Scott dragged out, “It pounced on her and ripped her apart before I could even get to her. All I could hear was her screaming…screaming in pain, I could even hear it teeth breaking through bone and tearing her skin off.”

Stiles was disturbed by the amount of detail that Scott presented he could only imagine what Scott could have seen or what he was going through, “Why didn’t you tell me?”

“I just wanted it to go away, forget about it. I thought it was guilt, regret, some kind of cathartic release, disorganized memory. It was my fault all of this is my fault.”

“No its not Scott.” Stiles pressed, “This is just some kind of way for the universe or the natural balance to get back in order.”

Scott looked at him like he was crazy.

“She’s been very vocal about order and balance.” Stiles explained.

“Does she know?” Scott asked terrified by this revelation.

“No, she doesn’t.” Stiles assured, “I haven’t told her anything, no one has. Lydia keeps nagging that we do, but I don’t think it’s a good idea.”

Scott nodded, He sniffs, “There’s something else, something, that’s been bugging me, something that I’ve noticed and I’m starting to wonder if I’m starting to be psychic or the affects or the mugwort, something, but I had a dream she was in a cemetery with the creature, and....”

“What?”

“We found her at a cemetery and that thing was there trying to maul her.”

“So what are you think that your dreams are coming to life somehow?”

“I don’t know.”

“What else has come true?”

“Her, how I found her at the hospital, it was slightly different, but that how I saw her in the dream.”

“How?”

“She was shackled to a stone table, but when I saw her at the hospital, her wrists and ankles were wrapped in gauze instead of shackles.”

“That’s good.”

“There’s one more thing I haven’t told you.”

“What?”

“You remember those riders you told me about, the horsemen?”

“The four horsemen. Death, War, Famine, and Conquest, often times named Pestilence.”

“They were there, in my dream.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know, but they were chasing me. That and there was some dragon knight.”

“A knight?”

Scott nodded, “Yeah like a medieval knight, in dragon armor, and the one I fought before all this, was also a knight it wanted to kill her.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know.”

“In that dream, what happened?”

“She died in my arms, Stiles. I fought it the knight and she died, that’s when I woke up. What if she was always supposed to die?”

“What makes you say that?”

Scott bite his lip remember all the times he dreamt of her corpse how she died in her arms much like Allison.

“She going to die in my arms, like Allison.”

“Don’t say that that’s not going to happen.”

“How do you know? I didn’t know that I would cause all this.”

“You didn’t, this is something that been happening for awhile, everyone’s felt it even before this happened, it was coming that was it and now its here now like we always do we face it head on. And all will come to a happy end when all is said and done. Okay?”

Scott nodded, then all of a sudden a thought came to mind that made her turn pale, he started to look around frantically as he did not see the girl close by.

“What what what is it?” Stiles said.

“I don’t see her, I can’t even smell her.” Scott said panicking.

“Looks she’s here she’s close by.”

“I can’t lose her.”

“You’re not going to lose her, buddy. You want to see her, she’s here come on let’s go get her.” Stiles lead his friend to the maiden.

They went passed a tree little did they know that they were being listening in on, Derek heard everything and was not happy. He went and followed them.

The girl wasn’t far she was within their area, she walked in front of Ste who was out of breath trying to keep up with everyone.

“Hey, you need to get behind me.” Ste told the girl, “If something jumps out I won’t be able to get to you in time.”

The girl turned to him with a finger up to her lips.

“What?” Ste said in a whisper.

The girl went to the right, took a few paces forward, then dropped to the ground.

“Look right there.” The girl said still on the ground.

“Where?” Ste asked.

“There, on your right. Don’t you see it?”

“What?”

The girl got up to her feet and took Ste by his arm. She took him a few feet away form where they were standing to stop so suddenly.

“Right there.” The girl presented.

Ste gasped at the sight for it was the sight of horrors.

Scott and Stiles weren’t far behind they were walking towards them, when Scott was grabbed from behind and pinned to a tree.

“If you ever touch her against her will again!” Derek shouted.

Stiles goes to intervene, but is shoved to the ground. Scott took offense to this and punched Derek in the ribs, before slashing at his knee.

Scott stood in front of Stiles who was crawling back away from the fight. Derek stood up straight ignoring the pain. He turned to Scott and clearly pissed off.

“You did this to her!” He stated in a voice that was not human.

Scott growled.

Derek started to trailed Scott, “I’m going to rip your throat out with my teeth.”

Scott lunged at Derek and jumping up and doing a drop kick. Derek flailed back before gathering his balance back. Derek imitated what the girl did back at the school, he rushed to a tree putting his foot on the tree using it like if it were a stepstool pushing himself off and punching Scott, it made him flail back, but Scott spun around performing a round house kick, but Derek ducked down dodging it. Derek grabbed Scott by the neck and body slammed him to the ground.

Scott slashed at his chest, then used his legs to flip Derek over and performing an arm bar. Derek rolls over Scott getting out of the arm bar, and grabs Scott by his arm and throws him into a tree. Derek spring sup to his feet as Scott rolls on to his. Scott charges at him, but is met with a round house kick sending him plummeting to the ground. Derek then grabs Scott and drags him, Scott fights to get out of Derek’s grip, but nothing seems to work. He is then slammed up against a tree.

Before Derek could even get an attack in, Scott grabs at the wound that resides on his side making scream in anguish. Scott then uses all of his strength to slam the bulky werewolf against the tree was he started to slash away. Not even Stiles pending could stop him.

As Scott continued his abuse, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach being him to a complete stop. He looked down and found Derek’s claws in him, oddly enough it happened to be in the same spot where he stabbed the girl in his dream. Derek shoves Scott to the ground, he then strudes towards him.

“That’s enough!” Stiles shouted trying to stop Derek, but Derek throws him to the ground.

Derek climbs on top of Scott, he brings his arm back about to slash at the beaten Scott’s throat when he heard screaming.

“Oh God!” Ste shouted.

“Look blood!” The girl said, “Blood! So much blood, look!”

He’s mental gears ground to a halt, as his face softened, and turned away from Scott into the direction the screams were coming from as he came back knowing who they were coming from.

“No.” Derek said fearing that his stupid showdown with Scott had left the girl unprotected for not even he could smell her.

He ripped himself away from Scott and went to where the screams were coming from. Stiles rushed to his best friend’s aid who just laid there in a daze.

“Scott.” Stiles called, “Scott.”

“I’m okay?” Scott said, but the pain in his voice exposed his deceit.

“Come on.” Stiles said helping his friend up to his feet.

Ste continued to show disgust, while the girl examined the dead bear. She rubbed her hand across its once thick black fur, which is now covered in blood. The girl looked at her hand and saw that her hand was nearly covered. She showed Ste who bent over and gagged.

The other started to come to see what was the matter.

“Oh that’s disgusting!” Ste insisted, “Stop touching it.”

The girl attempted to push the carcass over although she did very little the lift it, the internal organ spilt out on to her feet.
Ste threw up at the sight, as everyone looked on in disgust. The girl stiffened as she looked at her feet, which was covered in blood, bile, and pieces of the intestines.

“I’m not going to lie I’ve missed feeling this.” The girl stated.

Argent looked at her with question, but oddly enough was not taken back by what she said unlike his cohorts.

The girl stretched out the fur a bit an saw that the claw marks sliced deep enough just enough to see the exposed ribcage.

“Sharp claws.” The girl stated.

Derek rushed on the scene. The girl looked at him and noticed his wound along with his bloody hands. Derek saw where her attention was and quickly hid them behind his back. He looked back at her and was embarrassed by his behavior.

The girl was quiet, but her face said it all, although stoned face, Derek could tell that her eyes showed that she intolerant towards him and clearly not happy with him as her body language showed she was not pleased with his unseen actions as Scott and Stiles joined the group. She gave the same look to Scott, as she gave a sigh of disappointment. She then casually turned her attention back to the dead bear.

“What happened to you guys?” Liam asked.

“Mountain lion.” Derek causally said, “It nearly had the drop on us.”

“You guys alright?” Sheriff asked.

“Yeah, dad we’re fine we just didn’t see it coming.” Stiles lied, “It came out of nowhere. Its dead now. Thanks to Scott and Derek here, who pretty much saved the day.”

The girl gave a half hearted chuckle, she knew it was a lie, but now was not the time to call out a false prophet.

“What is that smell?” Lydia asked.

“Stomach acid.” The girl answered, “Or some would know it has gastric juice.”

“How do you know?” Cora roughly questioned.

“I too have gutted some animals, even humans.” The girl bluntly confessed.

Argent went in front of the girl as if retaliation would befall on her.

“What?” Mason nervously asked.

“Its really not that hard actually.” The girl said with confidence.

“That’s not creepy, that’s not creepy at all.” Isaac deluded himself although purely disgusted on what was just said.

“Alright guys lets just keep it together.” Parrish recommended, “We still have a matter to face here.”

The girl walked in the blood as she was walking around the bear.

“Stop walking in it!” Cora bellowed.

“Oh quit your bleeding howling, you’ll wake the dead!” the girl snapped.

“Yeah you’re not from around here.” Isaac said.

“I’m sure we’ve already established that Isaac thank you.” Lydia defended.

The girl made her way around the bear as Argent watched closely. She went to where the bears head was and saw something very disturbing as massive teeth markings were shown as the throat of the bear was torn out.

“Its pounced on it.” The girl uttered, “The bear was running, running from it. It pounced on it, and when it did its claws dug through from its rib to stomach.”

Argent was intrigued by these findings.

“And when it rendered it defenseless, it used its powerful jaws and sharp teeth to rip it throat out nearly severing its head. Look the only thing keeping it attached is it’s the thin strain of skin.”

Argent looked at the throat and clearly was impressed by the girls powers of observation, but disturbed on what could’ve caused this much damage.

“Question is how long has it been dead?” Sheriff asked, “That’s what I would like to know.”

“Not long.” The girl relied, “Its still fresh. Give it ten maybe fifteen minutes. It’s not bloated, it not even close to active stages of decay. Not even rigor mortis has set in yet.”

“You know a lot about the decomposition process.” Stiles commented.

“I’ve been around a lot of death and decay.”

With that notes they started to realize that she didn’t just have a hard life where she clearly it was known that she had been through some trouble while having no supervision or guidance what so ever, it was a fucking nightmare on that shows on her skin like a map to the decent of Hell.

Argent looked at the gutted stomach.

“What ever it was, it was eating its insides.” Argent voiced, “Its even severed the spine.”

The girl looked to her right and pointed, “That is too big to be from a bear.”

Everyone looked into the direction. Argent and Sheriff headed to that direction and were met with something clearly unexpected.

“You’re right.” Argent agreed, “This is not from a bear.”

The paw print was big enough to leave a deep impression behind.

The girl lightly put her foot by it, to show the length and depth of it, “My foot can’t even reach the full length of it.” The girl claimed.

“Mine can’t either and I’m a size 9’.” Argent stated.

“Neither of our weights combined can come to a tee with this one.”

Sheriff joined in on the print, “That looks like a lion.”

The observation stirred a thought that came into the girl’s mind. The real question was it is still around the area or is it away from them. The girl started to think of the creature they had a few encounters with.

She started to look to see where the tracks of the predator came began.

“Don’t go too far.” Sheriff warned.

The girl followed the trail till it too her to a tree where the beast’s tracks began with its confrontation with the bear, the funny thing was that huge deep impressions were in the ground seemingly left there out of nowhere. The girl looked around her trying to see if she missed something, that is until she looked up and saw claw marks on the branches. She looked at the marks left behind, and came to the realization that the beast was up in the tree looking down at its prey as it waited quietly patiently for the right time to pounce its prey.

“Strong tree.” The girl expressed.

The girl walked around the tree. She saw the marks of where the beast latched onto the tree even the hind leg prints. She then saw the trail of where it came from.

“Where did your journey begin from?”

Not far away, Sheriff and Parrish still examined the bear wondering what they should be watchful of.

“Sabor tooth tiger?” Parrish questioned.

“I’ve seen a lot of stranger things that should not be possible.” Sheriff said, “And if time travel is or going to other worlds is, and a Saber tooth tiger is running around here, I am officially retiring.”

Ethan and Isaac were coming back from their reconnaissance.

“What did you find?” Sheriff asked.

“We lost the scent.” Ethan replied.

“That and we found a lot of dead animals.” Isaac added, “Funny thing was it wasn’t from the culprit in question.”

“The bite marks don’t match those. Funny thing is while we were there we caught the scent of werewolves.”

“More werewolves.” Sheriff protested, “Are they at least friendly?”

“We don’t know Sheriff.” Isaac replied, “But they smell familiar, like we know them.”

“Who else do we know that are werewolves?”

“Even if it was them, it wouldn’t be possible, they’re dead.”

“Dead? As in no longer with us anymore?”

Isaac nodded.

“We do know that there’s two males and one female.” Ethan added, “They weren’t here long. Mostly eating judging by their tracks they were heading off in the other direction maybe whatever was here scared them off.”

Lydia was the road with her ear to the pavement. Malia was far from her for she was doing the same thing. She sits up and looks to Lydia.

“Anything?” she asked.

“No.” Lydia groaned in defeat.

She sits up and looks down the road.

“I just wish I could hear what she was hearing.” Lydia stated.

“She said it was humming constant humming.” Malia said, “Funny thing is I’m a werewolf and I couldn’t hear it. Thing of it is it’s from those fields.”

“Force fields.” Lydia corrected.

“Right. Why can she hear it and we don’t?”

“I don’t know, maybe,” Lydia stops then a thought comes to mind, “Maybe she’s not of this world.”

“Or maybe not from that world to begin with I mean like me I’ve been away from home for seven years lived in the woods. Maybe she was in that world for some time and she finally got out. Maybe they want her back.”

Lydia took what Malia said and started to think about that had transpired, “I think you’re right.”

Elsewhere, the girl followed the tracks, until she stopped. She stood there and in one swift movement, took out a hunting knife and turns in a 180 degree motion putting the knife to Liam’s throat.

“Sorry, I’m sorry.” Liam apologized.

“How long have you been following me?” The girl asked in disbelief.

“Not long. I saw you walking from that tree and thought I’d keep an eye on you.”

“Thank you, but I’ve been on my own for quite sometime. I don’t need anyone looking after me.”

“Okay and that’s fine, but can I ask you to put the knife down.”

“Why?”

“Because I’m not going to do anything, I’m not going to do anything bad to you.”

“Oh really, like what happened at the school?”

“I’ll admit I wasn’t really in my right mind neither was everyone else.”
The girl pressed to knife even more on him throat.

“But regardless I’m a man in charge of my own actions, and I have to be accountable of those said actions.”

The girl lessened the pressure of the knife, “What are you a soldier?”

“No my step dad told me that, I got expelled from school in freshman year.”

“I don’t want to hear your sorry bad story.”

“Right okay and that’s fines.” Liam said with hands raised up.

The girl sighed and pushed Liam away.

“Alright fine you can come with me to find where the creature is maybe we can find out where it came from. However, any funny business like that crap you pulled back there and this blade will do more than just kissing your Adam’s apple.”

“You got a deal.”

The girl put the knife into her waistband and puts her shirt down.

“Where’d you get the knife from?” Liam asked as he rubbed his throat.

“Swiped it from the hunter when he wasn’t looking.” The girl exclaimed.

“Oh well that’s good to know.”

The girl looked down the path, “Any idea where these leads to?”

Liam shook his head.

The girl looked in a direction behind Liam, “Friend of yours or should we be concerned.”

“What?” Liam asked and turned around and saw a tall werewolf standing in the brush, “What the hell?”

“I take it you don’t know him.”

“Not someone that big.”

“Good that make one of us. I saw him at the school twice and he had two other-“

“There’s another one.” Liam said nervously as he pointed behind the girl.

The girl looked behind and saw another werewolf slightly smaller and at the likeness of Ethan.

“That looks exactly the other one.” The girl stated, “Either he has a twin biological, or he has a doppelganger.”

“A double ganger?”

“Yes, could be shapeshifter like a Takuki, Kitsune, other would say Wendigo which I highly doubt since both the Wendigo, Crocata and at times the Rugaroo have the ability to mimic voice but not change their appearance. Funny thing is Peru says they’re the reason they stated the superstitions called the Death’s call.”

“Death’s call.”

“Or perhaps this is not shapeshifter least not a natural one at all, but a demon maybe even a Jinn.”

“Jinn.”

“It’s a creature in Middle Eastern Folklore other lands have their own versions, but its said that the Jinn is the dark part of a person that has manifested itself when they are born and its mission is to lead the good part to stray away from the path, they can shapeshift to anything even a cat, they say don’t hurt it for it you hurt that part you hurt the good part or worse.”

“I take it you’ve faced some.”

“No just seen them around.”

“Okay.” Liam said nervously.

“Look alive you got one on your left.”

“What?” Liam looked and right in his face was the female who had long hair blonde hair who bared her teeth.

“I was beginning to wonder where she was?”

The two were surrounded, however oddly enough only two of the three showed aggressive behavior although the big on just stood there, it was on their card, but seemed to show a sense of humanity.

“Back off!” Liam shouted.

The two growled, the girl kept her eye on the big on in case it was playing trick. The girl turned her attention back towards Liam to have the blonde in her face. Clearly not having it the girl sucked punched her. Then went at her waist using all the strength she had to lift the blonde off her feet and did a body slammed enough to put the blonde in a daze. The girl took her knife and was about to stab her, but was clawed at the wrist causing her to drop the knife. Liam jumped on the male, but they threw him off, the girl did a round house kick knocking him in a daze, she quickly gets her knife. The male charged at her, she ducked down being her knife upward walking dodging him. She sliced at the flesh of his side. The male groaned in pain and put his hand on his side. His wound healed up quickly and looked at the girl seeing nothing, but her grave.

The girl got into a fighting position ready to fight. The male went to charge at her, but unexpectedly the big one went in front the girl in one swift motion and growled at him making him come into a complete halt and backing off as if an alpha told a beta to stand down. The big one turned to the girl and like a magic trick its feature along with demeanor softened.

“Liam I need you to get up.” The girl said sternly.

“Yeah give me a minute.” He groaned as he got up.

The girl slipped the knife back into her waistband. The female werewolf sat up and shook herself. The male was beginning to calm down. The big one towered over the girl, he then hesitantly, but gently took the girl’s wrist and looked at it. The girl slightly tilted her head to the side as the big one did the same. They then went to reach for her face, but Liam cautiously intervened.

“Easy cowboy.” He said.

The towering height was unbelievable, Liam was maybe a nine inches taller than the girl, but compared to this titan he looked to be about the same height has Isaac, though this one has a lot more muscle.

“Are you lot going to be nice or am I going to have to discipline you more?” the girl asked.

“I think they get it.” Liam replied.

A loud roar came making the bunch scatter about trying to hide. Liam and the girl hid behind a tree. What was heard was a pack of wolves howling as if warning.

“How big do you think that pack is?” Liam asked.

“Their two different packs, they’re packing up they never do that least not unless their danger. Funny thing is they’re packing up with coyotes too.” The girl explained.

“Great.”

“Come on.” The girl started to lead and Liam followed.

The ground shook as the beast walked the trail and into an open field. The girl and Liam followed a little behind before hiding behind a large rock that gave them cover.

The peered behind it and saw it sitting by the brush eating.

“What is that thing?” Liam asked.

“I don’t know.” The girl replied, “But it’s the same thing that killed that bear.”

“Look at the size of that thing.”

“Its big.”

Liam turned to look over his shoulder, “Oh my God.”

The girl turned to him and found the three werewolves standing there.

“I’m not going to lie that was quite unexpected.” The girl claimed, “Very unexpected.”

“Where’d it go?” the female werewolf asked.

The girl turned to her clearly in aw that she capable of speaking, “What did you say?”

Then out of nowhere half of a dead wolf’s body was dropped right in front of them. They all felt hot breath behind them. They all turned to find the beast looking down at them as it stood at the top of the rock.

A gun shot could be heard from the distance, and the beast turned its attention in the direction where it came form giving the group a chance to run. Liam and the girl stuck together until one of them tripped bringing the other down with them tumbling down a hill.

The two found themselves in a quarry where construction equipment stood. Heavy footsteps shook the earth.

“Go hide.” the girl warned Liam.

“I’m not leaving you.” Liam protested.

“Can you survive being mauled by that thing? Do you think you have a better chance against that thing like the Ghost Rider did? Are you even able to have an advantage over it? Don’t argue with me boy, go!”

Liam took off running and the girl ran in the opposite direction as the have footsteps came closer the girl quickly took refuge under a nearby car. She took out her knife and cut the gas cable underneath where the gas tank was located. Gas pour all over her, which she spread all over her. Once that was done the girl laid still and just in time as the beast’s snout came into view sniffing the side of the car. It didn’t grab the scent of the girl for the gas a masked her scent, for it was all it could smell. It began to sniff the air trying to grab her scent it then started to walk off as the heavy steps made the ground bounce a bit.

Once the footsteps had gone, the girl turned over on her stomach to have a better look, she didn’t dare leave her post until she was sure the danger was gone.

She looked around and took a sigh of relief, only it was short lived, and was grabbed at the ankles and pulled from under the car. The girl took out her knife, but was stopped by Argent who held her wrist. He had his finger to his lips telling her to hush as Liam was nearly jumping out of his skin while trying to keep quiet himself. He pointed at the direction of where the beast went.

Once it seemed the beast was far gone, Argent released the girl’s wrist and looked at the too. He saw that the two looked roughed up, but had no idea how. Then a familiar scent came to play one that he didn’t expect coming off of a person.

“Why do you smell like gas?” he asked the girl.

“I masked myself.” She said, “I used the gas to hide my scent.”

Argent was both impressed and taken back by this. He would never have though of that, and he was a hunter.

“Where did you say you were from again?” he asked.

“All over.” The girl replied.

Argent didn’t know her full story, or what has happened during his absents, but knew she was important to Scott and Derek. However what he did know was that this is a woman who can handle herself very well.

“Come on.” He said, “Stay close, and no more wandering off.”

Argent began to lead the way for the two.

“Thank you for that distraction back there.” The girl thanked.

“Yeah, thanks.” Liam said.

“Distraction?” Argent questioned.

“The gun shot.” The girl said.

“Yeah we heard a gun shot that’s what gave us a window to escape.” Liam explained.

“It was a small window, but it worked. I just hope the others were able to have the same luck as us.”

“Okay I’m sorry I’m confused, you heard a gun shot?” Argent asked.

“Yes, was that not you?”

“I didn’t discharge my gun.”

“Then who was the one who shot?”

The answer to that question was simple and not far behind. The scarecrow was standing over the body of a Ghost Rider as the others look on.

“This is what happens when I am presented with failure.” He said, “Failure is not an option, punishment for not producing the result that I want in the way that I want is none other than death. Are we understood?”

The Ghost riders look on.

“You may not have leaders, but I am your leader now. If any one of you has an issue with that, then challenge me because if you go against me, you’re done, you will not be able to walk least not alive.”

He gave the dead Ghost rider’s gun to another one and walked off.

Argent led the two runaways through the woods. They kept close and stayed vigilant.

All of a sudden without warning, Argent drew his shot gun and pointed it at a figure that stood in the shadows by a tree.

“Argent.” The shadow called.

“Parrish?”

Parrish came out of the shadows, and Argent relented.

“Where did you guys go?” Parrish asked, “And why am I smelling gas?”

“Is the rest of the group with you?” Argent asked ignoring Parrish’s questions.

“Yeah they’re back there.”
“Good, let’s go.”

Argent led the way while Parrish walked with the girl.

“Why do you smell like gas?” he asked.

The group went onto a small construction site where Cora stood on a rock, “Where have you guys been?” she shouted.

“You better have a twin running around, I’m not fighting Jinns.” Liam protested.

“Liam calm down.” Scott ordered.

“No you calm down you weren’t nearly ripped apart by three werewolves and one of them looked just like him. If there’s a Jinn running around I’m leaving! I didn’t sign up to fight Jinns.”

The girl was whisked away by Lydia.

“They came after us.” Liam bellowed.

“What came after you?” Sheriff asked.

“They did three werewolves, one was big.”

“What happened to you arm?” Lydia asked the girl.

“Werewolf, funny thing was one of them was capable of speech despite their frail state.” The girl explained.

“That thing knew where we were it was trying to psyche us out.” Liam spoke about the beast, “It knew we were trailing it and set a trap.”

“He’s not lying, it knew we were there somehow. Clearly its predator that’s show extreme intelligence.”

Doctor went up to the girl and took her aside, she noticed the girl’s wrist. Not saying a word, the girl knew what she was implying.

“One of the werewolves we saw took a nail to me.” She explained.

Doctor took off the bandages to see what other damage she may have sustained and noticed some thing was off, she saw the burnt scars leading up her arm.

The girl knew this and simply said, “Long story.”

Another thing that caught her eye was that the girl could not feel with that arm. Doctor ran her finger up her arm. The girl didn’t seem to react, flinch or even seem ticklish. It was as if she was a statue. The girl kept her focus on Doctor and didn’t mind the examination. When Doctor reached up near her arm pit, the girl reacted as if she was ticklish.

“Yeah that’s me.”

Doctor did not seem too keen on this. She was soon knocked out of that thought with a question.

“Do you think it is deemed wise for you to be around them like this?” the girl asked.

Thunder roared and Scott found himself riding his bike through a tunnel. Screams and the rev of the engine could be heard echoing through the tunnel. Lights exploded making glass shatter and sparks fly on him. He manages to get to the end of the tunnel when the knight that has been after the girl, casually walks into his path.

Scott loses control of his bike as he tried to maneuver around the knight, he ends up flying forward. The knight gracefully moves out of the way. Scott rolls down the pavement. The knight casually walks up to Scott as he comes to a stop. He grabs Scott by the throat.

“Run all you want little rabbit.” The knight mocked, “No matter where you go you will follow and when you do she will be there.”

Scott struggled to get free, but the knight refused to let go.

“Time to wake up.” He said before lodging a dagger into Scott.

Scott jerks up teeth bared and eyes glowing red. He looked around the room, he saw Derek staring out a pathetic excuse for a window and Stiles was picking away at old pieces metal to keep himself busy as Cora looked on as if trying to figure out what he was doing. Lydia was in the corner lost in her thoughts as Malia was sitting next to her as if keep her grounded with her company. Liam was asleep on the floor next to him as were Mason and Cory. Hayden was looking at old blueprints as if trying to solve the puzzle. There was someone missing though. Well, if he let himself think about it, there were a lot of people missing. Parish, Sheriff, Argent, and Doctor, even Allison, though there was no chance of getting her back.

As if reading his mind, Scott jumped when Derek said, “She’s outside.” His heart stopped. It took a moment before he realized what ‘she’, Derek was talking about, the girl the maiden that plagued his dreams and was being pursued by many people who want to see her dead.

Scott nodded. He quietly left and went outside where her looking at the sky.
“Its funny.” She says, “Same sky no matter where you go, but your sky looks as if it in trouble, having some kind of battle trying to hold back the hordes.”

“Hordes?”

“Its like it trying to give us a chance to undo what has been done, but if we don’t then the titans or guardians of the earth will take matters into their own hands and cleans this land in any way they see fit, even if it means our annihilation. It won’t be the first time I went through this kind of matter.”

“You been through a lot haven’t you?”

“I have, though its not something make public. I don’t want to proclaim my business. I don’t even like people knowing my business.”

“Where are you from?”

“All over.”

“You talk like you’re from another time.”

“I get that a lot, and my answer as always said the same. I guess I may have adopted certain enunciations from Rufus.”

“Rufus?”

“He was my teacher while I was in the circus.”

“You were in a circus?”

“For about almost two years, I was quite theatrical then. He taught me how to speak properly. He was a scholar back in his day.”

“Then I guess he must be from another time?” Scott joked.

“Aye, he is.”

Scott was a bit taken back by this revelation.

“Tell you mountain lion to knock it off.” The girl firmly said, “I will not keep playing peacekeeper, its not my place nor my job. You two are grown men capable of knowing right from wrong and clearly have control over their actions. I am not your mother nor your keeper, so I suggest whatever is going on between you two to either put it aside or how you say squash it. This is not the time nor the place to act like this. I understand everything is off balance, but at the end of the day you should still have a head.”

“You’re right.” Scott agreed.

Scott knew their behavior was not the best, at the same time he wasn’t sure how to tell the girl why this was all happening.

Metal clanged followed by a loud groan of pain. Scott and the girl turned in that direction. Stiles rushed out of the office and ran to where it came from.

“Dad?” he rushed to the back.

The girl and Scott followed him.

They found Sheriff holding his hand in pain, as Argent tended his wound.

“Dad what happened?” Stiles asked.

“I lost control over the cinderblock and smashed my hand.” Sheriff explained.

“I told you to let me do it.” Parrish scolded.

“You know I’m a do it yourself kind of guy.”

“Yet I still have to remind you to make the reminder for your blood pressure pills.” Stiles implied.

The girl shook her head amused by this, she then step away from the situation and looked up to the sky again.

“Are you a soldier?” Parrish asked.

“Pardon.”

“Are you a solider? Its just that you stand like one.”

“No, I am not, although I’ll admit I have been in a few wars.”

“Which ones?”

“Ones that you have not heard of.”

“Is she hurt?” Derek asked concerned as he walked, “Why do I smell blood.”

Lydia walked after Derek and noticed that it was sheriff who was hurt.

“She’s not its me, its nothing to worry about.” Sheriff explained.

Once sheriff’s hand was tended and he sat on a crate making a make shift chair, there was some bickering going on, but one thing caught his eye. The girl was playing at her make shift shirt when he noticed the bite mark on her side. Despite it not being the right time he felt he needed to say something in order to help him understand.

“Were you attacked by a dog?” he asked.

“Excuse me?”

“Were you attacked by a dog when you were younger?”

“How would you know?” the girl chuckled.

“Just that I have a knack for these things.” Sheriff lied.

Everyone looked at him knowing that that was just a lie

“I was actually.” The girl said she lifted up her shirt slightly to show where the scar was, it was the same scar that they saw at the hospital, “Big dog.”

Sheriff started to feel unsettled for that was the same quote that was said.

“I was about either eight or nine when it happened. I remember walking down the street and he let the dog loose on me.”

“Who?”

“The neighbor, he wasn’t a good guy, the muskers would often be at his house. There were a lot of complaints about his rottweiler. It was a big one. He just let it loose on me all because I looked at him, he kept shouting and screaming at me asking me what I was looking at what was my malfunction. He was defiantly on something. I remember running hard, at one point I lost it, and I started to make my way home. Next thing I know I hear screaming and yelping from a dog. I remember running to where it was coming from only to find that the dog was attacking a young boy and his dog. It was a small dog some kind of terrier. It had a long snout and was all white with short fur. It had a pink collar. And its name was Roxy.”

Scott started to feel uneasy about the amount of detail.

“How would you know that the dog’s name was Roxy?” Scott asked.

“The boy kept screaming Roxy Roxy. When I saw this, only one thing came to mind and I just went in in hopes to stop it. Next thing I knew everything went black. Then all of a sudden everything came back and I remember walking down the street home, I felt like I’ve been knocked out yet I felt like I was on autopilot. I went home and I kept asking if the boy was okay, but no one knew what I was talking about. I just remember being covered in blood and my side was hurting. I don’t remember ever getting bit, but I got a big scar on my side.”

Everyone started to see some kind of connection.

“Do you know how to swim?” Derek asked.

It seemed like a random question, but Derek needed to know something.

“Odd question, however I do.” The girl replied, “Correctly.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“When I was first introduce to swimming it didn’t go very well. He tried to throw me in. I didn’t like that so I kept trying to get away from him. He was yelling and screaming telling me knock it off and get in the water. I was scared I’ll admit that because the whole situation seemed wrong to me. I had enough and I bit him. He didn’t like that not at all.”

“Did he hit you?”

“He did actually. Funny you asked. He struck me across the face, the force of the impact was so hard it split my lip open. I still have the scar on me lip.”

The girl bit her lip to show where the scar was. Sheriff shook his head he was never a man who condoned abuse especially when a child was involved.

“The funny thing about that whole thing is that I still remember what I was wearing. I had pig tails not the good kind but they were okay. I wore a bathing suit that had yellow and orange strips on them with a hint of purple. I even had those floaties on my arms they were orange and so uncomfortable he put too much air in them, I couldn’t really put my arms down correctly. I still have some of the scars on my heels.”

Derek was completely taken back.

He wasn’t the only one who was taken back, everyone looked among each other, could the visions or ghosts they saw were merely manifestations of the girl’s memories?

“You know you can join us if you like?” the girl said.

It broke everyone out of their thoughts and looked to the girl who was oddly looking at them.
“I promise we don’t bite.” She said, “Well least I won’t unless I have to.”

Derek noticed that she wasn’t talking to them, but someone else.

Doctor came out from behind the corner. Everyone was abit taken back by this for no one heard her. Sheriff looked at Argent for answers.

“She does that.” He answered.

Doctor stood by the girl’s side and the odd thing was they stood next to each other with ease.

A scream was heard from inside, the group rushed inside to find the sleeping members awake and alert.

“Dude, I saw it!” Ste shouted, “It was right there, right side the window!”

“What was?” Mason questioned.

“A face! A face! There was a face right there, outside the window.”

“What it look like?” Parrish asked.

“I don’t know man, it didn’t look human I’ll tell you that. All I saw was its teeth, like it had no lips. And it had like scratch down its face.”

With the description alone, Lydia knew who it was.

She managed to grab Stiles and Scott, taking them somewhere in private, where Derek soon followed.

“I know who he’s talking about.” Lydia said, “Jennifer he saw Jennifer.”

“Wait what?” Stiles said shocked by this.

“How can that be she’s dead, Deucalion was the one who slashed her throat.” Scott added.

“When we got separated at that school, we saw Jennifer as the Darach.” Lydia explained.

“Why didn’t you say anything?” Stiles asked.

“I don’t know, I guess I didn’t want to be true.”

“So Jennifer’s back, along with the onis, the ghost riders, and the Berserkers who the hell is else is back, and how? Matter of fact here’s another question what the hell happened back there?”
“Her memories.” Derek answered.

“What?”

“We saw her memories.”

“What makes you say that?”

“When she woke up that one time we were all at the hospital, what did she ask?”

Lydia caught on to what Derek was saying, “Is the boy okay?” Lydia replied.

Derek nodded, “Yeah.”

“When we got the call to the station your dad was telling us what we say, after I told you what I saw of a little girl running from a ghost rider. She explained everything of that day and everything added up. Even used some of the wording that was said.”

“How did we see here memories?” Scott asked.

“Deaton said that she may be someone with power.” Stiles added, “If she’s able to manifest her memories for us to see then what else can she do.”

“I don’t think she was even aware she was doing that.” Lydia defended.

“How’d you know about the pool?” Scott asked Derek.

“I had the same experience you guys did, when we were at the hospital, the day you guy were talking about what you guy saw?” Derek recalled. “I heard screaming and crying, it led me to the hospital pool. When I got there I witnessed something I can’t really explain. I saw her as a little girl in the same bathing suit she described wear that say along with the pig tails and floaties. There was a man trying to force her into the pool and she bit him, and then he struck her across the face. At that moment I didn’t know it was a memory I was watching I just saw some asshole abusing a child.”

“She could be lying about all this.” Stiles accused.

“No she’s not!” Derek scolded through gritted teeth.

“Yeah she’s not.” Lydia agreed, “Ever since I found her at the church, I’ve felt something was very different about this girl.”

“Like what?” Stiles asked.

“I don’t know just that we need to protect her, like if we don’t something really bad is going to happen.”
“Something bad is already happening.” Stiles pointed out.

“I know, but way worse, if we don’t do something.”

“Its my fault.” Scott admitted.

“Scott stop.” Stiles scolded.

“No Stiles it true. It wasn’t supposed to be like this, she was supposed to wake up fine safe. Not this not madness and chaos. They warned me about the consequences, but they didn’t tell me that it was going to be like this.”

“What do you mean?” Lydia asked.

“I would also have dreams about this woman, Margaret. She would keep telling me let it be, this is not my fight, that I should stay out of it. Then when I took the mugwort because I just couldn’t take it anymore I was tired of doing nothing and not trying to do something when I knew I could. I met her mother and she was telling me to also leave it alone, this is her fight, let her do what she needs to do, she’ll take up from the coma when she tires of it, telling me to stop. She also said that the only way to help her was not to help her. When she saw that I wouldn’t stop. That’s when she told me that if I go down this road that there would be consequences saying that what ever was suppose to happen can’t happen and before of that, natural order has to correct itself in order for that to happen.”

“She didn’t keep saying balance has been overturned. That someone meddled. You’re the meddler?”

“I didn’t know it was going to be like this. It wasn’t supposed to be.”

“She told you what would happen. Now she’s paying for it.”

“She wasn’t supposed to, I was. I was willing to pay the price just so she wouldn’t have to.”

“So what are you going to do, are you going to tell her?”

“Yeah I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Stiles confirmed.

“She has to know, we have to do something.”

“We’re not going to tell anything.” Derek ordered.

At the same time, the girl, Argent, and Doctor stood close together. The girl was petting her so called familiar, when she felt it tense up and stood up with ears point up in alert. The girl stood up on her feet alert. Argent took noticed of this and the girl pointed in the direction. Argent saw something in a cloak a few miles up the woods walking through. Argent gestured for Doctor to come with him. Argent went ahead while Doctor was a bit reluctant to leave the warrior maiden. Doctor felt a light tug on her wrist, she turns to find the girl looking at her. The girl took out the knife she took from Argent and gave it to her. Doctor took the knife from her and put it in her ankle pocket, in doing so unbuckled a belt around her thigh that held a knife holster, she pulled out the knife and presented it to the girl.

“For me?” the girl asked.

Doctor nodded knowing that the girl needed a better weapon and needed to have something to use to defend herself with.

“Thank you.” The girl thanked.

Doctor went into the forest to follow Argent.

Barking went off, the girl turned and saw the wolf barking, when she went to go and to investigate she saw something that would make anyone’s hairs stand on end.

“Uh oh.” She stated.

There on craved into the tree and outlined in blood was the five knot symbol the symbol for the Darach.

The girl looked around wondering if she was being watched. She’s had a few run in with Darach and each one ended with her taking their heads as souvenirs. The girl looked down at the wolf who was looking up at her.

The girl looked back at the symbol before going into the woods.

Scott and the other came out of their private moment and onto the scene.

“So what do we do?” Stiles asked.

“We’ll just keep doing what we’ve been doing.” Scott said.

“And if they find out and go against her, what then?” Derek said.

“Hey guys?” Parrish called, “Have any of you seen Argent at all?”

“Last time I saw him he was with my dad.” Stiles replied.

“I can’t find him anywhere not even his friend.”

Derek went into the office area, then all of a sudden bolted out not happy at all, “Where is she?”

Sometime later, Argent and Doctor found themselves face with a rundown factory. They ventured into the factory. It was decaying slowly fading from the earth it stood on. Argent had his gun drawn not taking any chances and Doctor looked around at the old machines that shown some aging and were slowly falling apart.

They reached the production floor which was oddly spacious mostly likely robbed of its scraps over the years of being shutdown.

“Well well well I never thought drawing you guys out would be so easy, but I’m quite disappointed.” The familiar yet menacing voice said, “I am quite pleased to find that hunter have become the prey, but not the prey I was hoping for.”

“What were you hoping for?” Argent asked, “Scott, Derek, I mean after all it was they foiled your plans for wanting revenge against the alphas, and revenge on them seem understandable.”

“Oh yes it does, but I’m not here for them.”

“Then what are you here for?”

“Its simple really. She has many names and everyone wants her. I can see why, I thought perhaps if I got her force all that power all that knowledge would be mine.”

Argent and doctor exchanged looks.

“I’m not going to lie.” Jennifer said now behind them.

The two turned around to find her looking down from the catwalk in her true grotesque appearance.

“With the way her little body seems to be working it won’t be long tell she shuts down. Her will is strong I’ll give her that, her knowledge in all things exceptional, though the yearning to keep going foolish. It be long now, once I get the two of you out of the picture my job will be a lot easier without you.”

Out of the shadows someone comes out welding a katana. They go to slash at Jennifer, but she dodges the blow with ease. Jennifer grabs her assailant and pulls her under her arm before slamming them face first into a fire extinguisher case. Glass shatters, Jennifer drills her elbow into their back, just before slamming their knee into their stomach being them to their knees. Jennifer then kicks their side has their bent over in pain kicking them through the metal railings and making them fall from the second floor. They hit the floor and rolls couple of times before rolling to a stop.

Jennifer tosses their katana to the floor, “What a waste I was expecting a fight.”

The hooded warrior still bent down, took off their hood. It was Kira who tried to get the drop on Jennifer to no avail.

Argent helped her up to her feet, “You okay?”

“I’ll admit that wasn’t my best move.” She said.

“Enough!” Jennifer bellowed, “I don’t have time for this childish game.”

She raised her hands up and in doing so, shadows started to appear taking the forms of Oni and two Berserkers.

“They must be punished.”

Onis drew their katanas and Berserkers growled welcoming the fight.

The girl was walking through the woods, until the sound of snapping twigs was heard. She quickly hid behind a tree, Jennifer walked passed. The girl waited for a bit, once the coast was clear, the girl stepped out of her hiding place. Once she saw that Jennifer was gone, she went to go back on her current path, but was met with a grisly site.

A dead corpse bound to the tree and cut open was what she saw. If anything there were organs and bones taken from it.

“Nothing new.” She said.

A strange feeling befell the girl, making her look over her shoulder.

Argent was thrown across the floor. He got up to her feet and pulled out his gun, but a Berserker smacked it out of his hand and shoved him back into Kira. Kira saw her katana and went to go get it, but was kicked in the stomach with such force that it made her fly into a wall breaking some wall pipes and smoke spraying everywhere.

The smoke proved to be of use as a cloak when bullets were shot from a above. Scoot and Derek came out of the smoke along with their pack, some onis were taken down, but the Berserkers proved to be an obstacle.

Scott and Derek stood with Argent.

“Where is she?” Scott asked.

“Who?” Argent asked.

“The girl.” Derek answered, “Is she with you?”
“I thought she was with you.”

“Well she’s not.”

A Berserker took a swing at the three, making them roll out of the way. Once they were out of the Berserker’s reach it stood over them.

Commotion could be heard from outside, all of a sudden Stiles’ jeep busts through the wall knocking the Berserker across the room breaking a set of pipes in the process.

Lydia and Stiles going off on an adrenaline rush. They looked at each other in disbelief as they couldn’t believe that it worked, but their discovery came to an end. The Berserker sprung up to its feet, it turned to the pipes it broke even went as far as taking one of the broken pipes and ripped it out of the wall and using it as a makeshift weapon. It ran up to the jeep making the two evacuate the jeep. It started to pound the jeep with the pipe.

Lydia screamed and pushed it towards the Berserker and pushed it down to the ground. The pulse of the scream went through the building and went outside.

The girl was just outside when she heard the scream and the current went through her nearly knocking her off her feet, but sustain her balance.

The girl was left astonished stood there in awe, “Peculiar.” The girl rushed towards the building.

Inside, the group was surrounded and outmatched.

“Not good odds.” Isaac warned.

“Wow good call Isaac.” Cora scolded.

The girl was able to get into the building through a broken window and onto the catwalk. She snuck to the railing and looked over and saw her comrades in trouble. She swung her leg over the railing and was able stand the narrow side. She then jumped off and landed on a Berserker’s back.

The Berserker struggled to get the girl off, but this made the girl hold on tighter. This made the battle resume.

The Berserker was finally able to buck the girl off went it reached for her from behind and threw her to the ground. The girl was able to roll to her feet.

Though she was not off the hook just yet, she soon found herself surrounded by Oni. But as luck would have it Kira’s katana was near her foot and not thinking any of it, the girl used her foot to toss the Katana up and into her hand.

Oddly enough this caused all of the Oni to trail their sights on the girl. Soon the girl was surround by more Oni than expected.

The girl got into position she put the katana above her and looked into the blade’s reflection. Although it was smudged up the girl was able to tell how many were behind her. She moved back a little bit and in doing so the Onis behind her started to move back as if giving her space, but the one in front of her were closing in on her, neither side were not letting their guard down.

One went for an attack, the girl was about the dodge it and spun around slicing it vertically killing. She then swung the katana which ended up colliding with another in doing so it gave another oni the opportunity to strike a blow, but the girl saw it coming and moved slightly to the side just enough for its Katana to stab the one she was facing. She elbowed that one in the face, took their arm just under hers and was able to break its grip on its sword. She stuck the Katana in it from behind making it go into smoke.

With the katana she acquired she used both katanas to deflect a blow from an oni. She kicked it away and two her katanas and sliced through them. She then took the katanas and stabbed the ones where were charged behind them. She then took the oni Katana and threw it at one killing it.

She slashed at another one that charged at her, she used its body as a step stood and she jumped to kick at one and sliced another one in two. She even did a crockscrew flip and slashed through a Oni from his shoulder to its side.

One by one Oni started to fall much to the awe to the gang as they could not believe that this one girl was about to take on a small army of onis so easily.

Once the Onis were defeated, only two Berserkers were left who had been antsy to get a piece of the action. When it proved to be too much for one it started to charge at her. The girl performed the crockscrew flip again kicking them right in the face, almost cracking the skull it wore. The girl landed and like the last one she face did a number on her foot.

The Berserker got its bearings back, it charged at her again, the girl crouched down and spun around making the katana slice through its bone armor and its flesh, once she was done, the Berserker dropped dead.

The girl up, “Who’s next?” she half heartedly.

The last Berserker slashed at her arm with its bone dagger making her drop the sword. It went at her with it making her dodge it in any way she could. She was able to catch it oversize hand under her arm and take it with her bending it behind it thus making it drop its weapon. The girl punched it making it flail back.

The girl felt pain in her arm when she examined it she had cuts on it, she saw just one deep enough and near the axillary artery any closer and she may have bleed to death where she stood.

The Berserker not wanting to be best by a pint size warrior like her goes at her and was able to punch her in the face, the blow was so strong that the girl’s head went back as if it broke, but the girl was able to gather her composure. No one like this, not even the wolf who went at the Berserker biting at its Achilles heel. It turned its attention at the wolf, taking advantage of this distraction the girl wasted no time to spot a pipe that it had before. Like the Katana used her foot to bring it up to her hand and slammed it right into the Berserker’s face, but the punishment didn’t stop there.

She continued to hit it, all the Berserker could do was to shield itself from her blow. Not pleased with the results and out of patience, the girl abandoned the pipe and started to use her bare hands to dish out the punishment.

She gave it some upper cuts and punched towards the chest and rib. She even climbed on them at one point to elbow it at the top of its head, before diving down and swiping at it leg making it slam to the ground. It didn’t stop there she climb on it and started to throw and array of punches to its face. The Berserker went to throw a swing at her, but she dodged it and came back punching it square in the nose breaking it.

The Berserker rolls out from under her and struggled to get up to its feet, but was able to succeed. Clearly it was out of breath and was doing everything they could to stay on its feet for the girl clearly wore it out.

The girl having enough of her opponent still on their feet gave out a war cry that surly anyone who heard it could anticipate what was to happen next. The girl ran at it with sharp position and jumped up to perform a drop kick and in doing so caused the Berserker to go back just enough for its back to meet the broken pipe and have it come out from it ribs killing the giant and making Death claim its soul or whatever was left of it.

The girl stood there out of breath, but managed to keep herself up right. She looked around her comrades who were stunned by what they witness.

“Whose katana is this?” the girl asked with the Katana in hand.

The question took everyone back.

“Well?” she said.

Kira raised her hand, “Mine.”

The girl walked up to her and gave Katana back, “You need to clean it properly.”

Kira nodded still in awe by that she saw. It wasn’t the best first introduction, but with how thing were going there was never a good time to do anything properly.

The girl took her leave even whistled for her so called familiar to join her which they did as they left the building.

Argent examined the Berserker who was impaled by the pipe. He then took his sights on the Berserker that laid on the floor, he looked at the wound.

“What do you think she is?” Parrish asked.

“Someone whose clearly been through hell and back again.” Argent replied.

Outside, the girl was examining her found. Scott went to her and saw the wounds she had required.

“I think I’m getting worse.” The girl said.

“Worse?” Scott wondered.

“Something’s not right. Something’s missing. I’m missing, whatever is going happening its affecting me bad. All of my senses, my strength, my abilities, even my skills that I’ve acquired overtime are all gone. My healing is gone. I could’ve easily killed that Berserker in one punch if I was in my normal state.”

Scott started to see how much of his actions has affected the girl.

“I wonder what the Meddler was trying to achieve?” The girl pondered, “What was their motive?”

“Have you seen this before?” he asked.

“The first time I saw this was because a monk brought a plague to the city. Funny thing was the plague could be controlled and it took the form of rats. I put him down. The second time it was a little boy, he managed to bring the dead back to life surprisingly it was like they never died. Though the set back was strange marks would appear on the living once that happened they started to get sick and die.”

“How did you dealt with him?”

“I didn’t he did it himself. All he wanted was his family back, and seeing that there was consequence of this desire coming true. He surrendered and when he did the dead went back like literally left just walked as if they had some place to be.”

“How was the boy?”

“I think once he let go he went to. I think all that happened because of his will, the yearning, he used everything in him and when he got it he had to keep feeding it like when you make a deal or a promise you have to hold your end and you have to ask yourself what is this going to cost me because there’s-“

“A price to pay.”

“In the end he had to pay that price and it cost him, his life.”

Scott started to feel guilty for what he has done.

“He was just eight years old, its amazing and even quite strange how much that boy must’ve felt. When you’re alone, scared, constantly misguided and being in an environment where silent tyranny ruled and no one wanted to do their job or be an adult and do the right thing even use their age and stature to bully, in the world for so long you start to turn to thing that are taboo and what most people wouldn’t understand, what he was willing to give up.”

“How can this be made right?”

“Find the Meddler they have to break it, they’re the only ones that can do it.”

“Scott.” Stiles called.

“I’ll be back.” Scott assured.

The girl nodded.

She examined her wounds. As she did so, a gust of wind come and when it did she started to be bombarded with whispering voices.

“No.” she protested, “Go find someone else, I’m done. Either grant me death or let me go.”

The girl shook her head and looked up to Lydia walking away from the group and into the woods with her hands covering her ears. They girl stood there confused at first before venturing after her.

Lydia was suffering from a blistering headache as she too was hearing the whispers too. She blindly navigated through the woods until she tripped and fell on a blacktop road.

The whispers began to surround Lydia, she pressed on her ears hard trying to drown out of the whispers, but that it doesn’t work.

“Stop it.” She said, but the voices on continue, “I said stop it!”

As if an order the whispers stopped. Lydia sighed in relief.

“Did you hear them too?” The girl asked.

Lydia turned around and saw the girl standing there as if nothing was wrong.

“What are you doing here?” Lydia asked.

“What are you?” the girl questioned, “I saw you leaving your friends.”

“You have to go back.”

“Good, let’s go.”

Wind started to pick up as leaves started to blow at them and an eerie fog caved in on them. Lydia began to feel that something bad was going to happen.

“We have to go.” Lydia pressed.

Lydia took the girl, but was interrupted with the neighing of a horse and galloping were heard up ahead. The girl walked ahead in the direction that it was coming from.

The galloping was getting louder as it grew closer.

“We need to go.” Lydia sobbed, “We have to go.”

Lydia went to grab the girl, but the girl ripped herself from her grip.

The Ghost rider emerged from the fog galloping right toward them. The girl stood her ground clearly not intimidated by the rider. The rider didn’t show any signs of slowing down and drew its gun, it proved to be the last straw.

“I’ve had enough!” the girl bellowed

Just when the Ghost Rider was about the pounce it disappeared in smoke and went off. The girl looked in shock clearly not expecting that outcome and Lydia stood there unsure what had just happened.

That was short lived when the howling of dogs were heard followed by a massive herd of galloping that followed behind it. They looked down the road and like a floor hunting downs and knight and Ghost Rider galloped down the road.

Without any second thoughts the girls took off into the woods. They ran as they heard the galloping of the horses hooves as branches broke and twigs snapped. The two ran trying to gain cover in hopes of eluding their assailants. They ducked behind a tree holding each other close in hopes that they would pass by, but their would be captors stayed closed as if knowing that they were close. The two held their breath, not to even move trying with all their might not to make a sound and blow their cover, for the only thing that divided them from being captured was a narrow tree that could only fit one person. Their hearts nearly in the throats as if the anticipation wasn’t threatening to kill them wasn’t enough.

All of a sudden something grabbed Lydia’s hand, before Lydia could let out a yelp her mouth was covered. She tuned and found Parrish who was their savior.

“Run.” He said.

Without question, the trio took off running, they ran for a good few miles. With their legs threatening to give out, there up ahead was a cabin. Scott busted out of the cabin instructing the three to get inside. The three ran into the cabin and hid inside hoping the darkness inside would hide them.

That was an illusion. The riders descended around the cabin surrounding it. With no way out let alone nowhere to go the burning taste of defeat had come.

All of a sudden hinges could be heard squeaking, everyone turned around and found Doctor opening up a trap door. She was gesturing for the girl to get in there in a near panic. The girl looked down into the trap door. Without question, but clearly discomfort, the girl went into the hole.

With the cock of a gun, metal swishing, things were surely not going to go well. The girl looked up expecting more to come with, but that wasn’t happening, Lydia looked at the girl and began to close the trap door.

“What ever you hear, don’t scream.” She warned, “Run.”

Lydia closed the trap door, she went up to the window and saw that the small army were waiting for them. Argent turned the door knob knowing that all they could do was just surrender.

Rain pelted the ground and lightning lite up the sky. Thunder roared as if predating what was going to come next. One by one they came out of the cabin. Dogs barked at them waiting to be let loose on the meat. When they all came out, they stood huddled together. A Ghost rider went up to the group.

Funny thing was he started to examine the girls, he took a hold of Kira and did a once over, he took out a piece of paper from its pocket and looked back at forth at it and Kira, it then shoved her back into the group.

It walked around seeing that there were no more girls left to examine.

Then all of a sudden a struggle followed by yelling could be heard from inside the cabin.

Out came a Ghost rider with the girl in hand. Derek was about to go to the girl’s defense, but had to be held down by couple of pack members to keep the situation from getting worse for fear that someone may be hurt in the crossfire.

The girl gave a couple of elbow blows before making direct contact to the Ghost rider’s face breaking free from its grip, the girl took off running until one grabbed a hold of her by her hood. She threw a few kicks one even landing on the Rider’s nether regions, but that didn’t phase it. It started to drag her, before taking her to a rider on horse back who yanked her up onto the horse.

The group screamed in protest, those scream could be heard when all of a sudden out of nowhere loud roars could herd like a pack of wolves were near by. Scott and Sties exchanged looks unsure what was just heard. Then from out of the forest came the horned beast pouncing and mauling some of the knight and Ghost riders.

If it that wasn’t enough, the werewolves that were seen before came in and joined the melee one of them came from out the tree pushing both the Ghost Rider and the girl off the horse making the girl hit the ground hard knocking her unconscious. Another werewolf took her and put her over their shoulder, as the other two werewolves were fended off the Ghost Riders they took off with the girl.

Some of the knight and Ghost Riders took off after the girl, but the fight still went on. The group taking this has a fight or flight situation took the notion to fight and just like that the group came out swinging taking their weapons in hand and went on into the battle.

Chapter Text

The war may have died down a bit, though an eerie yet almost deceiving calm had befallen Beacon Hills. Along with that a strange yet familiar presences had whisked the maiden away into the unknown though it did not mean danger wasn’t far.

The maiden at first was limp in the arms of the bold behemoth Boyd. He dared not lose his hold on the girl for fear that if he did the threats would come, nothing was getting passed those arms to the maiden, least not in one piece. Nothing was going to come to her and get away with it for he had a full arsenal of teeth and claws that would stand between her and anything trying to hurt her. If there was one thing that Boyd knew best it was protecting he was always a protector even at a young age protecting came natural to him.

The girl began to steer, head feeling like she had been kicked by a horse, struggled a bit to lift it, but managed to find the strength to do so. She was groggy from the fall, she shakes her head to rid of it, in doing so had found something that was out of the ordinary. She looked at the two werewolves Erica and Aiden who just took a glance at her and continued to follow Boyd. What really took her back was that the arms she was in was not of the brooding Derek that she come to know and eerily felt comfortable in and clearly was in a different color started to feel a bit uneasy. She looked up at her protector and sees that it is Boyd, taken back by this whole thing and feeling slightly uncomfortable starts to try to break from Boyd’s grip.

“I can walk.” She said with concern, “You can put me down now, I’m in no need of your service. Thank you.”

Boyd without protest places the girl on her feet. She looks at the trio with awe and concern.

“Are you guys going to be nice?” she asks.

The three look among each other taken back by this question. Boyd turns his head to the two after all they were the ones who nearly ripped her throat out earlier. Seeing that there is no issue he turns back to the girl and nods.

The girl started to look and noticed her comrades were not around, she started to be alarmed at this for the only thing she remembered was that the fight broke out after she was nearly taken by the Ghost Riders.

“Where’s Scott and the others?” she questioned.

“We weren’t really paying attention.” Aiden answered, “We just saw that you were in trouble, we went to rescue you.”

“I take it you’re not a doppelganger.”

“A what?” Aiden’s face scrunched up at the question almost offended.

“She doesn’t know you have a twin.” Boyd quickly defended.

“Okay good, I thought for sure I was going to be facing off with a Jinn maybe even a Fallen One.”

“Fallen?” Erica dragged.

“Another word for demon, but at the end of the day they’re angels too. Its just easier to call them that because they went bad that and not trying to be biblical, but they had fallen from the grace of God.”

Taking in this new information, Erica couldn’t help, but be curious, “Do they really have hooves and horns, and pointed tail.”

“No, however they will use how you believe them to look like to their advantage that’s how they get you. That’s beside the point we have to go back, we can’t just leave them there. Scott’s in trouble we have to go.”

The girl went, but Boyd went in her way blocking her.

Usually she would put them in their place when they did this, but the girl noticed Boyd body language, something was mess.

The girl took this as a warning. She then went to the ground and put her ear to it. A cold chill crept on her wrapping her in its grip nearly suffocating her. She looked up ahead and saw the winds picking up and leaves blowing at them and with that fog started to come in and a sound that could only be compared to a speeding car’s screeching tires came at them.

“Run!” The girl shouted.

They took off running deeper into the woods. They ran until they were met with a small bridge. They quickly went under the bridge to hide from their pursuer, they huddled in close. They stayed there waiting, their patience would go unpunished when the galloping of hooves came to a stop.

The knight hopped off their horse making a loud thud on the wood. The armor clanked with every move it made. IT went up to the ledge of the bridge and look over it to see anything. It stayed there for a bit.

The four stayed quiet even went as far as holding there breath. They did everything not to make a sound let alone move. As they tried to be still it soon proved ot be a challenge when bugs started to crawl out from the ground and all over them.

As if knowing something was there the knight didn’t budge from its post. The girl feeling that they would soon be found out, slowly and stealthily went out of the knight view and grabbed a long branch and chugged it as far as she could, when the branch hit the ground the knight ripped itself from the bridge mounted its horse and took off in the direction of the sound. The girl ducked down and went back to her cohorts.

The girl put her finger to her lips telling them to be quiet once the coast was clear, she gestured them to calm down that is until a large hand punched through the foundation of the bridge and grabbed her by the neck. The knight walked through the wall still having a grip on the girl’s neck.

Erica jumped on the knight back, While Aiden slashed the knight throat, while Boyd went in and suckered punched it, making the girl break free of its grip. The girl staggered back with her hand on her throat.

The knight was taking on the three, but they soon were over powering it, at one point they attempted to draw its sword, but Erica took it wrist and bit it, Aiden slashed at its side, and grabbed it from behind.

As the girl stood and watched this, she was then tackled to the ground by a hound. The hound bit and growled. She girl did everything using all of her limited strengthen to keep the hound’s teeth form her throat. The girl while still keeping on hand on its throat, was using her free hand to feel around for something to use to it with.

That was soon done in vain when it managed to escape her grip and it bit down on her shoulder. The girl screamed and hit it with her fists a couple of time when that didn’t seem to work, the girl had to pry it off her shoulder in doing so pieces of her flesh ripped off as she pulled it off of her. She screamed in pain, but that was nothing knew to her, she gave it one good punched that put it in a daze. Then all of a sudden it threw up blood and made a death rattled, the girl looked up a bit taken back by this, then it was ripped off her and thrown. She looked up and saw that it was Boyd who had come to her rescue yet again.

The girl got up and looked at him. She then made her way to the body and saw that its was busted open from the back. Ribs were bend outward organs spread through the ground.

“Bloody good time.” The girl impressed by this.

Elsewhere, postwar left its unyielding and unforgiving effect behind. An odd yet uninvited fog came over the woods, and with that came the echo of a gunshot followed by a loud thud of a falling Ghost Rider.

Smoke came from of the barrel of the gun as Argent stood over the fallen rider. Doctor cut through her own Ghost Rider who too followed his comrade.

An unrelenting silence was on the group, no one said a word, nor even attempted to make a sound it was as if the constant danger and the fighting has left them exhausted and numb.

Scott stood there almost a shell of himself, he could only think about how he had failed the girl.

“Why would they want her?” Isaac broke the silence, “They didn’t take Kira or Malia, why go through the trouble to take her instead?”

“She matched what the other girls had, black hair, brown eyes, she has to be in her twenties just like the other girls.” Liam answered.

“But Kira has brown and black hair, but they didn’t take her.”

“Maybe nationality is involved too. I mean were they’re any girl that you saw being taken in various races?”

“No.” Cora replied, “Kind of think of it they were taking girls with light skin, like you and me. No one else.”

“What the hell were those things?” Parrish asked, “They sure as hell wanted her too.”

Isaac pressed his lips tight, he dared not speak another word for he felt that if he did it would make the reality even more real.

Derek saw this and was not in the mood for being left out.

“Isaac.” He dragged.

Isaac looked up at him like a child who had just be scolded, in response he shook his head.

“Isaac.” Derek said with authority, although he wasn’t an alpha anymore he was in fact still Isaac’s, and still had authority over him.

“You’re not going to believe me if I tell you, so I’m not going to say anything.” Isaac responded.

“What?” Stiles said.

“I’m not saying anything.” Isaac pressed.

“Did you see them too?” Cora asked.

“I’m not saying anything.”

Everyone looked at Cora.

“I don’t see… how that’s possible.” Cora struggled to let out.

“What?” Lydia asked.

“Maybe she was right, someone meddled, someone meddled real bad. That shouldn’t even be possible.”

Isaac frantically shook his head, “There’s not way, it just all in our heads. There’s no way.” Isaac sobbed.

“Okay I’m not in the mood for this.” Sheriff laid down the law, “I can already take so much of this, what is it?”

“Can the dead really come back to life?” Cora bluntly asked.

Everyone was taken back by this question.

“I’m not putting him down, I don’t think I can do that.” Cora said.

“Put who down?” Sheriff asked.

“Boyd.” Stiles said.

“Who?”

“Vernon Boyd. That was him wasn’t it? Along with Erica.”

“Doppelganger.” Liam said.

He turned to Ethan.

“You have a twin don’t you.”

“Had.” Ethan corrected.

“I’m so glad someone said something, because I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me.” Kira muttered.

“What’s going on?” Sheriff asked.

“She said this has happened before.” Scott finally spoke.

Everyone turned their attention to Scott.

“She told me that she had seen something like this before, in which the dead had come back to life, a Necromancer who was a monk and a little boy no older than eight. Both had brought the dead back to life, but one used magic and the other their own will, soul. One she said she had to put down and the other one after they let go, they died too.”

“So whatever this is, whatever is happening is bring the dead back to life.” Sheriff pieced together the information.

“That explains the Nogitsune.” Parrish exclaimed.

“And Jennifer.” Lydia added.

“Along with the Onis and Berserkers.” Argent said.

“And La Bête.”

“La Bête?”

Lydia nodded, “He was at the school.”

Sheriff pinched the bridge of his nose in detest.

“Are you ready for round two Parrish?” Liam asked.

Parrish gave an expression that showed he was not ready for it.

At the same time, the girl sat by the creek cleaning her wound, while Boyd held a heavy watch on her.

The girl examined her would and much to her dismay, there were no signs of healing.

“I guess I woke up too soon.” She stated.

Boyd tilted his head in confusion.

“Sorry, turns out I was asleep for six months. Really hope this is all because of that and not because of the meddler. I’m starting to get tired of saying it.”

“Are you a werewolf?” Boyd asked.

“No, I’m something else although I always seem to surround myself with your kind which I don’t understand why since my kind have nothing to do with werewolves that and that we do not relay on the number of pack member we have then again we don’t have packs or chain of command not ever ladder. We are equals. We its just us last few.”

“Us?”

“We were many now we are few, then again I don’t think there even are.”

“Are you alone?”

“For as long as I have been around I haven’t seen any others of my kind. Perhaps it may have been a good idea if I stayed asleep, just like them.”

Boyd was taken back by this comment.

“Guys.” Aiden called.

The two turned their attention to him.

“I think you better take a look at this.” He suggested.

He led them to the body of the knight.

“Is this normal?” Erica asked.

They had taken the helmet off and found something that was unnatural. The girl looked although not shocked she did question it. A corpse that had been dead for a long time had managed to come back to life was just sent back to once it came.

“Zombies are here.” Aiden stated.

“Least not the ones you see on TV.” The girl corrected.

“Why was it after you?” Erica asked, “It was oblivious to us, it just went for you.”

“There are whispers that they had been taking girls, perhaps I matched the description and by orders it was to take me.”

“But why?”

“A good question. This is a hunt, but not the wild hunt. The real question is what’s the prize. It can’t be the girls.”

“A girl?” Boyd interjected.

The girl tiled her head to the side.

“Well you said they were taking girls maybe they were looking for a specific girl.”

“I’d hate to be that girl. I’d be more concern on why and what did she do. Then again I don’t see what all this is happening because of some girl. If so then she had to be of great importance to have this all happen.”

The girl looked at the armor and saw something familiar about it. She looked at the shoulder pad and it had a symbol of a Celtic cross.

All of a sudden realization came through along with a sheer scream that didn’t sound human broke through the town like an explosion.

It was loud enough for Scott’s pack to hear.

“What the hell was that?” Ste asked.

“Sebastian, La Bête?” Liam asked.

“Or that thing we saw at the school.” Isaac suggested.

“No.” Lydia replied, “That was something else.”

Barking was heard, the group looked at the wolf that looked like they were barking at nothing.

“What’s up with him?” Cory asked.

The wolf began to bark at them, it would spin then bark at them. Sheriff got up from his post and noticed something. The dog wasn’t having a barking spat, it was trying to communicate with them.

“Parrish, need you to stay here with them.” Sheriff ordered.

“What’s wrong Sheriff?” Argent questioned.

“Going to need you to come with.”

“Dad?” Stiles question.

“Stiles I need you to stay here, do you hear me?”

Stiles was about to protest, but his father bit him to it, “Do you hear me?”

“Yes.” Stiles replied.

“Help him.” Sheriff said to Doctor referring to Parrish.

The Plague Doctor crossed their arms in defiance, before looking to Argent, not for permission, but for compliance.

Argent nodded not out of authority, but out of suggestion.

The Plague Doctor put there arms down and by their body language showed reluctance.

“Let’s go.” Sheriff ordered.

“Lead the way.” Argent said.

He followed Sheriff who had a caught feeling to follow the wolf. AS soon as they went up to the wolf, the wolf stopped barking and looked at them like nothing happened, but an eerily state of maturity could be seen.

“Do you know where to go?” Sheriff asked as if it knew out to speak.

The wolf nodded.

“Can you hear me?” He asked.

One point it looked like the wolf smiled before turning to walk away.

“That’s not a normal wolf is it?” Sheriff asked.

“No it is not.” Argent agreed.

“That’s a, what did she call it?”

“A familiar.”

“Can’t be a fairy.”

“The term is Fae, but I think you’re right then again they could be a witch.”

The wolf gave off a grumble as if telling the two to “Come on.”

“Never thought I’d be following a wolf.” Sheriff stated.

At the same time the four had heard this and looked to each other for answers, but none of them to could answer.

The girl’s mind was elsewhere trying to figure out why a knight would even come ot a land that has absolute no medieval history and judging by how old the armor was they had to have been not of this world for a very long time. The girl turned to his trio, then all of a sudden the corpse springing back to life and grabbed the girl. The girl broke free of its grip and the four took off running without looking back.

As they were running for safety the girl noticed something at the corner of her eye, turned to take a glance of what it was and saw the Darach Jennifer was watching them as they ran. They watched her gaze at she followed them with her stare.
Once they were out of her sight, Jennifer bent down in pain before snapping back in an upright position.

As if sensing this or maybe even hearing this, Scott turns to the direction of the woods and dispute what the Sheriff said snuck away from his friends without a word, but his efforts were noticed by Derek who looked as if he had a murderous urge.

The four managed to keep running for as long as their legs could allow them that was until Erica tripped and fell, she was quickly help up to her feet before they ran just a few more feet ahead before coming to a stop.

“What the hell was that?” Aiden asked.

“I don’t know, but what ever it was surely doesn’t want to die.” The girl said.

“What do we do now?” Erica asked.

“Get the hell out of here.” Aiden replied.

“Oh yeah and go where?” The girl questioned, “There’s nowhere to go we can’t leave this land, not unless you want to leave this world all together by whatever force field is being used. Can’t tell if it’s by magic or pure unexplainable phenomenon.”

“All right miss know it all then, any bright ideas you got in that head of yours since you have an answer for everything?”

Before the girl could answer loud distinctive flapping sounds could be heard and with that a very overwhelmingly harsh wind came that nearly blew the four down to their knees.

“Hope this storm doesn’t get any worse.” Aiden said.

“That wasn’t a storm.” The girl corrected.

“Guys.” Erica called for their attention.

They turned to her and noticed her leg was in bad shape.

“I’m not healing like I used to.” She pointed out.

“It’s the meddler, what they did its affecting everyone.” The girl explained, but her attention was in the opposite direction.

“It doesn’t look that bad.” Aiden stated.

The girl began to sense something, one she couldn’t explain, she started to noticed the leaves blowing passed her. Along with the cold wind blowing on her, Boyd noticed this in. They looked down the path and started to feel as if something was pulling them.

“The wind’s pulling us in.” the girl stated.

She looked at Boyd who felt the same.

“We need to-“ The girl was cut off by a crushing wind that blew them to the ground.

Another gust came and blew them down again when they tried to get on their feet. They slammed to the ground hard. This happened multiple times making them flip over like rag dolls. Soon the wind began to pick up to a point where it felt as if a tornado was coming. The four had to hang on to each other to try and stay on the feet, but it proved to be too much for them. Boyd and the girl went back nearly rolling on together ground until Boyd grabbed the girl’s arm and hung on to a nearby tree for dear life.

The malicious winds wouldn’t cease it was almost as if it would stop at nothing to devour them. Soon it proved to be too great for Boyd as he started to lose his grip on the girl he tried to pull her towards him, but a piece of bark broke off causing the two to land onto the ground and be blown effortlessly across the ground. The two rolled down a hill Boyd was knocked out cold with a tree on him and the girl kept rolling it down it wasn’t until she stopped rolling all of a sudden and was met with a tree trunk that almost impaled her.

Quickly gathering herself from the shock she looked around for Boyd, but he was nowhere near her.

“Oi!” she called.

She looked around.

“Riese.”

No answer.

“Oi Riese?”

Still no answer.

All a sudden the sound of hooves galloping and neighing could be heard. The girl quickly ducked down as she saw horse galloping passed out in the distance.

Seeing that she was out in the open with little cover the girl quickly started running through the open field.

As she went through the woods along harsh flapping sounds could be heard close by. The girl broke through branches and run through bushes. The flapping could be heard over head as if it was following her.

She kept running until she passed through a brush and managed to run onto an open quarry.

Being out in the open left her unsettled as if someone had been watching them. The clouds began to unravel reviling the moon behind it and with that a startling revelation. A giant shadow cover the girl, the girl turned around and was let out a gasp of fear.

With wingspan long enough to block out the moon a colossal bird rose above the girl watching her with such sharp focus.

“Ziz.” The girl said.

And just like that Ziz let out a screech and rushed towards the girl, the girl jumped out of it way dodging its aerial attack.

It circle back around and tries an attack again this time with its sharp talons out as if it was going to grab the girl in them. The girl went to run and out of nowhere Sheriff came and ran up t the girl and the two went down to the ground for cover. Ziz’s talon slammed into the ground just barely missing the two before flying off again.

Ziz picked up speed and was about to try for another attack, but was met with a hail of gun from Argent who stood on one of the stones machine.

Ziz flew off and circled back this time going for Argent, Argent took that as his cue to get out of the way, when he did Ziz flew passed, but not before flipping the drill with it powerful wings.

Sheriff took the girl and they started to run. Ziz landed right in front of them slamming its talons into the ground to get it to a halt, it stood above them blocking them. With its beak it went at the two, making them separate from each other.

Now that the two weren’t together, with such force Ziz whipped its tail around knocking Sheriff to the ground and turned its attention to the girl, just when it was about to got for an attack with its beak it was met with a punch to it beak knocking it off balance.

The girl turned to her right to fight Scott by her side, Ziz shook off its daze and turned to the two before let out a screech clearly not happy with what had just transpired.

In a heap of rage it went at the two as Scott pulled the girl behind him and was ready to take whatever punishment came next, but that was soon interrupted when Derek came slashed at Ziz’s eye blinding him. Ziz bellowed in pain and following suit Scott came in rolling on to Ziz’s right and punched him. The two made quick work with the blows. Ziz would often whip his tail around even use his beak for attack which were in fact dodged by the young werewolves.

The girl began to back up as she watched this bout. Scott even went as far as doing the same thing he slashed out Ziz’s other eye.

The two werewolves rushed back they watched Ziz scream and shakes violently in anguish.

“You may have scratched his eyes out.” The girl stated, Ziz whipped his head towards the girl, “But he can still hear us.”

Ziz screams at her, and she took off running. Ziz threw himself up into the air and flew at the girl, Scott and Derek rushed to beat Ziz as he soared towards her.

Derek managed to grab ahold of Ziz’s tail feathers, but Ziz not happy about that turns around swipes at Derek’s chest giving Ziz the nudge to got at the girl.

Just when Ziz was about to strike, out of nowhere the beast came in and took Ziz with his jaws by the neck. The girl stopped and turned to the scene. Ziz screamed trying to break away from the Beast, but every time he pulled, The Beast’s teeth dug deeper into its skin. Ziz slammed its talons into The Beast’s side hoping it would make them let go, but that didn’t work, the Beast started to pull and rip at Ziz’s neck as it tried to pulled it back into the woods.

The girl took a couple of steps back before her foot went off the cliff and felt downward, she slipped a couple of feet and grabbed onto the side of the cliff before losing her grip and fell, but not before Scott grabbed a hold of her wrist.

Scott hung on to the side of the cliff, he tried to hang on to the girl. His claws sliced into the girl’s wrist as he losing his grip on her.

“Hang on.” He pleaded.

The girl did, but like anything we know about Gravity it can not be reasoned with, it can not be bargained with, not bribed, what is about to go down, will go down.

Scott starts to pulled them up, but in a flash his claws cut through the girl’s skin and loses his grip on her hand. The girl falls.

“No!” Scott shouted.

Then Derek rushes in and grabs a hold of her, he then starts to pull her up, seeing that the girl was safe and in the process of being pulled to safety, Scott pulls himself up.

Derek pulls the girl up and into his arms as they three fell to solid ground.

“You okay?” the girl asks Derek.

Out of breath he nods.

“Are you?” the girl asks Scotts.

He nods too before laying back on the ground. The girl lays her head onto Derek’s chest who strokes her hair. The girl then strokes Scott’s forehead with her cold finger tips, oddly enough if she didn’t do that Scott wouldn’t have felt grounded.

Later, the girl was getting her wounds cleaned by Doctor.

“Does this land have any medieval history here?” The girl asked.

Doctor stopped and Argent looked up at her trying to make sense of her question.

“No, I don’t think so.” Argent replied.

“Not even the Knots.”

“What did you say?”

“Has this land or any of you have had any run ins with the Knots?”

“The Knots.” Stiles asked.

“The Knots, like the Templars, The Order, The Dragons, Knights of Columbus, the Masons, Knights of St. Christopher, I’m surprised they weren’t werewolves since it is said that St. Christopher may have been a werewolf before helping the Savior across the creek. Theses are order that used the Good Book has a weapon instead of holding out God’s law. However, none of you have answered my question.”

“No. None of us have I don’t think.” Sheriff answered.

“We faced Dread Doctors.” Liam added.

“I’ve heard, another order that is the prime example of hypocrisy, lies, those are two faced dogs. Now they are the epitome of Hierarchy. Speaking of which who was the poor bastard they used to bring the Le Bete back. I hate to hear how they turned out.”

Liam pointed to his friend who stepped forward.
“That was very unexpected, not all of their experiments were successful nor the “donor” survived. I wonder how you all were able to defeat him while keeping this one alive.”

“We didn’t.” Kira said.

“Then who?”

They turned to Parrish who didn’t seem to be a man who liked attention.

“You?” The girl question.

“Yes.” Parrish answered.

“I’m guessing you’re not a werewolf, must be a beast too.”

“Actually I’m a Hellhound.”

The girl seemingly like she didn’t like the answered jerked back as if she was hit, “A Hellhound! You’re a Hellhound. He’s a Hellhound. How?”

“I don’t know.”

“He’s a Hellhound a Hellhound. How can I not know?”

“Jeez calm down.” Liam asked.

“Don’t tell me to calm down boy when you’ve been asleep for six months and everything is gone and you feel something inside you is missing and you don’t know how or why then we’ll talk.”

“Are you scared of Hellhounds?” Malia asked.

“No, his kind is to protect my kind, long story. Funny thing is I should’ve known.”

“Your kind?” Cora question.

“Yes my kind like I told the big one, there’s not many of us left.”

“What big one?” Isaac asked.

“Riese.”

“Riese?” Parrish asked.

“German for Titan or giant depending how you use it.” Argent explained.

“He was a big one.” The girl stated, “And very protective, he would make a very fine knight for he is very loyal to the cause. I just hope he can keep his head stay alert. I’ve been in situation where the cause can betray you.”

“You’re not from around here, are you?” Parrish said.

“All over.”

“Are you a time traveler?” Mason asked.

The looked up at him annoyed, “What did you say?”

“Time traveler, I mean do you time travel. Are you from the Middle ages?”

“Are you being serious? Or do you think its funny to mess with me? Because I am not in the mood of being treated like fool boy, nor do I have time for this. So if your going to act like a little boy, a child, then you can leave, for I’m not going to baby sit you nor do I have to time for any foolishness from anyone.”

“You can’t call him boy.” Liam defended.

The girl straightened up and turned her head in slow and unnatural way turning her attention to Liam who felt uncomfortable quick for he is now going to meet her wrath.

“Can he squat?” She asked as she tried to keep civil.

“Squat?”

“When he goes to take a piss, does he squat?”

“No.”

“Can you squat?”

“I can?”

“So you squat when you piss?”

“No, when I’m in gym.”

“But do you squat when you piss?”

“No.”

“So you admit that you and him are males, are you not or do you have a condition where you have both parts of both of male and female?”

“No I’m male.”

“So you’re a boy?”

“Yes.”

“And he’s a boy, is he not?”

“Yes, I’m sure he is.”

“So he’s a boy, a male a man, not a female, a girl, or a woman. So now that we have that straightened out boy, I can now go back to answering this boy’s question. No I am not. And just to make sure I’ve really made my point, not every time when someone calls another person boy means any discriminatory or degrading. So when I call someone boy it is because they are not acting in a mature manner in a way that a man should. When you act like a child I will treat you like a child until you man up. So if you ever try that crap on me again boy, you and will have problems for I do not like being painted in a picture in which at no point did I ever paint myself as, is that understood?”

Liam gulped before nodding.

“Understood?”

“Yes.”

“Are we clear?” she turned to Mason.

“Yes, ma’ma.” Mason replied.

“You don’t need to go that far, however we seem to be on the right track.”

A tense moment in which to be a learning lesson, this maiden is not one to thwart with and is not intimidated to speak her mind when something is not right.

However what oddly impressed Sheriff, with her composure, the choice of words she used and the tone she used, it was not normal for him to see this in a girl let alone a woman for that matter, although how he has seen women from his society they wouldn’t have taken it in the way she has most of these women he had to put in a jail cell. For this girl it clearly seems that although Mason used the wrong choice of words he wasn’t too far from idea.

“It also seems like you were raised by an old timer.” Sheriff said.

The girl demeanor calmed and in a flash so did her tone, “Aye he is quite old fashion it’s not always the best way, but it sure makes a hell of a point. He would be proud if he saw this though he would close by in case things got hairy thought they never did, I was almost always successful when I made my point.”

“Is he the scholar you were talking about before?” Scott chimed in.

“Yes, Rufus. Very very old fashion I guess it stayed with him he has been around for a very long time. He loves the long Victorian coats, he said that was his up most favorite Era. He said he’d go back if he could.”

Everyone looked at each taken back by this information, the girl has not only been around a handful of situations, but around people who have may have been around since the beginning of time.

The girl got up from her post and started to hobble a bit. She took a few steps before falling to the ground. She had her ear on the ground trying to hear.

Parrish, Argent and Sheriff were taken back by this.

“She does that.” Isaac assured.

The girl put her hand out beckoning for someone to come and take it. She did this for a bit until it was Doctor who answered the beckoning, she took her hand and was pulled down with her. Doctor put her head down to try and to hear what the girl was hearing.

“Can you hear it?” the girl asked.

The two sat up.

“You have to, your connected too, there not way I’m like you and if I was we’re all in trouble.”

Doctor was taken back, but the girl put her head back down. Whispers began to voice themselves, but they were muffled and coming all at once.

“Guardians.” She said, “Can’t be. No Guardians. Ziz was no Guardian, but creature of chaos.

Everyone looked on unsure what was going on. The girl sat up since almost in a trance like state.

“Chaos, corruption. Lots of chaos, bad chaos, disorganized chaos, order non existent, order gone disorganized. Meddler, not meddling meddler meddling not bad, naïve, warning, no heed. Sleep peace, awake suffering.”

“Are you okay?” Malia asked.

“Not their time. Good heart. Bad choice.”

The girl sprung to her feet.

“Trials, Lessons, stripped of lesson. No!” the girl snapped.

This made everyone jump.

“If they did it they fix it not me, just leave me in peace.”

Everyone looked at each other unsure who she was talking to.

“Go away I don’t do that no more. I’m not going to grant them victories when its not theirs to celebrate, but mine. And no I’m through making heroes heroes I’m done being like Merlin we’re never celebrated. And tell your sister I’m ready to go, if she won’t take me then both of you leave me alone. Find a new champion a new favorite, I already did my time, now let me go.”

The girl groaned hunched over, she then stood up straight and reluctantly closed her eyes. She started to do ancient Japanese meditation hand signs. Argent was impressed as it showed that this maiden was most defiantly someone who has indeed acquired many set of skills.

The girl did these hands signs a few times before sensing that it wasn’t working. She opens her eyes and looks around.

“Oi, I didn’t say stop talking if I’m going to-“ The girl bent backwards in an unnatural way and started to speak in a tongue that no one knew and was rather fast almost like a computer processing code at massive speeds.

The girl flung herself upright. Her eyes were no longer brown, her eyes were unnaturally black, but the iris was blue much like Derek’s wolf eyes. The girl looked right at Scott and said,

“Meddler.” In a rather demonic voice.

Scott flinched back as if now she knows the truth, then girl then started to calm down and her eyes started to go back to their normal color.

“Nemeton. Dying. More power.”

And just like that a pulse almost as if it was summoned from the girl shot through her sending her cohorts to the ground. It shot through the lands as if alerting the beast of where they were.
Lydia struggled to sit up, her head pounded. She shook her head she started to hear a ringing in her ears, when she went to feel it she felt something wet coming from it, when she went to look at her hand she noticed that there was blood on it. She touched her ear again and saw that she was bleeding. She looked at her hand a bit longer until she turned to site she hoped she’d never relive. The girl laid there motionless. Lydia quickly crawled to the girl, found both her ears and nose were bleeding.

“Houdini.” She called knowing fully well that wasn’t her name, “Wake up.”

Lydia put her head on her chest to hear if there was a heartbeat it was very slow.

“No, no you can’t do this to me, wake up.”

Derek groaned in pain and shook off his daze he looked up and his mental gears started to run and in doing so he rushed to the girl’s side.

Scott was slowing coming to as he was being watched over by his best friend.

“Scott.” He called, “Scott.”

Scott came to and groaned in pain he noticed Stiles nose was bleeding too.

“Your nose.” Scott said as he sat up.

“Yeah, I know we all are, some of us are bleeding from our ears.” Stiles informed.

“Where’s-“ Just before he can finish his question he saw the girl laying on the ground, he goes to her aid only to be told off by Derek.

“Get the away Scott!” Derek rebuked “Stay the fuck away from her!”

Scott stepped back knowing fully well he deserved that. Derek’s features softened when he turned his attention back to girl. He cradled her face in his hands.

A long pained whined came from the girl she tried to move back felt a tremendous weight on her.

“Blood’s everywhere.” She claimed.

Lydia sighed in relief and Derek smiled happy to see that his fair maiden was still breathing. Derek wipes the girl’s nose with his sleeve.

Out of his daze Sheriff and Parrish went to the girl.

“Lydia need you to back up.” Sheriff said.

Lydia backed away from the girl, but still remained close, Sheriff was about to say the same thing to Derek, but refrained from doing so for it showed Derek was not going to leave the girl’s side.

“Can you hear me?” He asked the girl.

The girl groaned as if responding to him.

“Do you know where you are?”

“Beacon Hell.”

“Close hills. Can you move at all?”

“I can not feel my hands nor my legs.”

Sheriff took her hand, “Can you squeeze for me?”

The girl did just that, “If I’m squeezing I can not tell.”

“You are. Can you feel anything?”

“I feel numb.”

“She’s defiantly in shock.” Parrish claimed.

“You’re burning up.” Derek stated.

“I am?” The girl questioned.

Sheriff felt the girl’s forehead, “Yeah you’re burning up bad.”

“She needs to go to a hospital.” Parrish recommended.

“No no hospitals.” The girl protested.

“You don’t have much of a choice.”

“Listen hellhound you don’t make choices for me, I make my own. You try something your throat will be slit.”

Parrish was taken back by the threat.

“She did it to me too don’t worry.” Derek assured.

“Don’t worry?”
“She’s been through a lot.” Derek defended.

“Deputy here is right you have to go.” Sheriff agreed.

“Listen here Lawkeeper, I’ve spent a good amount of my childhood in a hospital for various things and additional six months asleep on top of that, you might as well wrap me up in a bloody sheet and lower me down six feet putting me in a big black box and covering me up with dirt and rocks.”

“Yeah we’re not going to do that. You’re not going to die.”

“Phew I’m leaving my body.”

“No, don’t leave your body.”

“We got to get her in now.” Parrish pressed.

“Beware boy, I bite.” The girl warned.

“Well I’m supposed to protect you.”

“I don’t need protection, I’m no damsel!”

“Okay, okay no you’re not, he’s just doing his job.” Sheriff said calmly trying to keep the peace.

“I’ll take my familiar thank you very much. Made it through without a Hellhound, don’t need one now.”

“I don’t think you’ll want the wolf.”

“I want the wolf.”

“Okay fine, but you’re going to the hospital.”

“Fine.” The girl said defeated.

Derek picked the girl up in his arms bridle style.

“Don’t pick me up, I can walk.” The girl said in a near sob.

“Nope, I gonna to carry you.”

“I’m not a princess, so don’t treat me like one.”

“No, you’re not.”
“Then don’t be chivalrous, it doesn’t suit you.”

“How do you know that?”

“Because chivalry is dead.”

“Oh boy.” Sheriff said knowing that this girl was going to be a handful.

They started to follow Derek, Scott stayed still looking at the ground in shame. Stiles gives him an encouraging nudge for him to. Scott followed with Stiles by his side. Little did they know that they were being watched.

“Oh its payback time.” A girl said.

“Can’t wait.” A youngman said.

“Let’s go.”

They group went through the highway where cars were empty. Glass covered the streets. The Ghost Riders lay waste to the land.

Everyone looked among themselves feeling like this was a bad omen. Derek held the girl close as she was nuzzled up to his neck, he stiffed for a moment, but quickly relaxed, and titled his head as if protecting her face from the bitter night air.

Her scent was no longer there least not the one he knew of she smelt like something was rotting, but she wasn’t dead for she still had a heartbeat.

He knew Scott had done something, what exactly he didn’t know. He had done something that had caused such distressed and chaos and worse of all it was affecting the girl really bad.

Time has passed as Derek was lost in his thoughts because the next thing he knew he was placing the girl on a hospital bed.

“I’ll see if I can find some ice packs.” Sheriff said.

All of a sudden the wolf jumped the bed.

“Hey get down.” Sheriff ordered.

The wolf just got comfortable and laid on the girl’s legs.

“Down boy.”

“Its okay Lawkeeper he can stay.” The girl assured.

Sheriff sighed, it was odd for him. For him to trust a wolf though he’s amongst werewolves, Kitsune, Hellhounds and a bunch of other supernatural creatures, never in his life would he ever think it would be him in this kind of situation, but one thing’s for sure he didn’t trust the wolf or familiar or warlock, if the wolf turned out to be a demon he’d resign right on the spot.

He scratched the back of his head, he looked at Derek, “I need you to come with me.” He said.

“What?” Derek protested.

“I just need an extra pair of hands to help get the generator running. If you want to help her and get that fever down we need the power back up and running in order to do that.”

“Fine.” Derek reluctantly said.

He looked to Scott not wanting to leave her with him though he knew if he had to trust someone in a situation like this it would have to be Scott, who as if reading his mind nodded. Scott would stay with the girl and not let her out of his sight even though he was the cause of all this.

Scott went up to the girl and held her hand.

The girl didn’t look so good, she very pale and in a lot of pain dispute being numb, though Scott could sense it. He tried to summon the pain away, but he saw that he couldn’t take it from her.

Did this mean it was the end for her?

At the same time, Lydia and Kira were looking for ice packs in the cooler room.

“You’re sure they’d keep them here, all I see if blood and medications?” Kira questioned.

“Its cooler, I mean they had to keep them cool somewhere.” Lydia replied.

She went down a row of coolers until she found one that had what she needed.

“Ah here we go.”

“Its amazing how this place still has power.”

“It has a back generator that powers it until the power comes back on, it so none of this goes to waste.”

As soon as she said that the power came back even in the girl’s room.

“Can you please turn the lights off.” The girl asked.

Scott was looking out of the window and wasn’t responsive. Not wanting to try a second attempt the girl started to try to get out of bed.

Only to bring Scott back to reality when he heard a loud thump from behind he turned and saw that the girl wasn’t in her bed. The wolf could be heard whimpering. He round the corner of her bed and found her on the floor.

He quickly went to the girl and helped her up to her feet and back up to her bed.

“What were you doing?” he asked.

“I asked you to turn off the lights, you ignored me so I went to do it myself.” The girl pressed.

Scott went to the light switch and dimmed the lights a bit.

“That’s better.” The girl cooed.

Scott goes back to the window and looks out of it.

“What are you thinking about?” She asked Scott.

“Nothing.”

“Liar. If it was really nothing then you would’ve heard me the first time and not when I nearly killed myself trying to get out of bed.”

Scott looked guilty for that.

“What’s wrong and don’t say nothing again?”

“My mom.” Scott answered.

The girl was a bit taken back.

“This whole time, the only time I thought about her wasn’t until now.”

“I’m sure she’s okay probably with the ones that were leftover helping them.”

“Maybe.”

“However that’s not what’s bothering you.”

Scott step away from the window and to the girl’s bed.

At first Scott couldn’t bring himself to look at the girl, didn’t know what to say. The girl took his hand knowing that something was wrong. He looked at her and trying to find the tears.

“Do you remember what happened back there, in the woods. You were talking to someone or something.”

“I was trying to get in touch with Fate or the land. I don’t remember much, I just remember having a bit of an episode, but that it. It happens sometimes, though not like this. Its worse now, its never weakened me like this least not in my normal state.”

“I’m sorry.” Scott sniffled.

The girl looked at Scott confused.

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” He apologized.

Scott started to cry until like Derek he started to smell something rotting, he leaned forward and smelt the girl’s breath.

The girl went back into her pillow, until she used to finger to push Scott back abit.

“Easy cowboy.” She said.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

“Despite feeling a little bit uncomfortable with someone being a little to close to my face, just now I’m good.”

“You smell kind of funny.”

“I get that a lot.”

“You smell like pearl drops.”

“What did you say?” the girl asked concerned.

The lights began to violently flicker before coming back on. Scott stiffened call it instincts or just a gut feeling that something was wrong.

He walked out into the hallway in a predatory state. He looked up and down the hall from opposite sides of the hall.

It seemed that the sense of danger proved too much as he left the girl unattended to.

The whole hospital the lights violently flickered on and off. Clearly things weren’t right. Lydia and Kira still in the cooler started to feel it, especially when Kira screamed in such agony out of nowhere. Kira’s foot had somehow gotten trapped in a bear trap. Lydia turned to see what was the matter.

“Get it off! Get it off!” she begged.

Lydia watched as it seemed Kira was struggling to get something off her foot, but she didn’t see anything, “Get what-“ before she could finished Lydia slipped backwards fell onto a bed of spikes that protruded from the floor, one spike even went as far as impaling her neck, leaving Lydia incapacitated.

Elsewhere, Malia was walking down the darken hall when she saw some movement down the hall.

“Scott? Stiles?” she called.

Nothing.

She kept her focus down the hall, and began to make her way down the hall, seeing that there was someone indeed standing there.

“Hello.” She called out.

“Finally.” A voice said.

Malia looked on confused.

“I knew I’d get the chance to see you again.”

Malia started to step back.

Out of the shadows Corrine walked in.

“How’s the parasite doing?”

Malia couldn’t believe what she was seeing her mother was taken into custody last time she saw her, after trying and unsuccessfully getting her power back.

“Time to take back the power.” Corrine said.

At the same time Scott, he scouted the area when he rounded the corner he saw something he never thought he’d see.

“NO. NO.” he sobbed.

He rushed down the hall and onto his knees. He cried and screamed, as he knelt by his mother’s body. Blood came out of her mouth as her throat was slashed.

“Mom! Mom please wake up mom! I’m sorry.”

He screamed in pain, he never thought that all that has happened could’ve lead to this. He thought that if he saved the girl that not only would she be safe that everything would be set to right, he had no idea that the cost would be too great, he had no idea that the warning that he received were trying to save him from this pain.

He couldn’t blame the girl, this whole thing wasn’t her fault. It would be easier to blame her, but it was him who took that step, him that did not take the warning to heart, it was he who spat in the face of Fate, mocked Death’s plan and now comes the consequences that came with it.

“Its your fault you know.” A voice said, “Then again I bet you already know that.”

Just like that Scott stopped crying, all the sadness all the pain turned into a fury he never thought he’s feel.

“You knew this would happen you know.”

Scott got up to his feet clearly not going to tolerate anymore abuse.

Notgitsune Stiles came around the corner from behind Scott.

“You should’ve listened, now look what’s happened. Look at what you’ve done.” He mocked.

Scott cracked his neck gearing up for a fight with the bastard.

“We both know there only one way fix this. Unless if you don’t want to I’ll do the heavy lifting and you can just walk away with your hands clean and all of this just a bad nightmare. What do you say?”

“You ain’t putting a fucking hand on her.” Scott said with gritted teeth before turning to attack the evil Stiles.

Though demons seemed to have taken over the hospital making everyone to fight them and leaving the girl vulnerable.

She still laid on the bed unaware of what is happening. The wolf who stayed close to the girl raises its head up and sense something is a mess, the wolf goes out of the room to see what was the matter, like an invitation, the lights began to flicker. The girl still asleep, with the sound of turning gears and pumps from a respirator, a dreaded enemy made themselves known.
The pathologist entered the room seemingly unbeknownst to the girl. They made their way to the girl’s bed. The girl still sound asleep at no point steered.

They pulled out a syringe, they pressed the plunger a bit as liquid mercury spit from the needle. Once it proved to be working, the pathologist went to inject the girl with it, but was caught off guard when the girl grabbed them by the wrist twisting it, losing its grip on the syringe, the girl grabbed it and slammed the syringe into its eye. She shoved them up against the wall, ripping the syringe out from its eye began to continuously stab them.

“Fuck! You!”

Once she was satisfied the girl ripped herself away and took off down the hall.

“Lawkeeper! Hellhound! Bella, Wildling, Tierisch! Son of Abraham! Scott!”

She shouted and screamed the names she could think of.

The girl looked back to see if she was being pursued, when all of sudden, the Surgeon grabbed her and threw her into the MRI room, her head slammed into the machine and left her in a daze. The Surgeon pulled out his own syringe and went to stick her with it. The girl grabbed their writs and trying to keep them from injecting her with the serum. The wolf rushed to the girl’s defense only to was swung at by the surgeon knocking it unconscious before going back to inject the girl.

The girl wasn’t having it. The girl kicked them in the head making them flail back.

The girl raced around the MRI the only thing separating the two.

Scott was fighting Nogitsune Stiles. They were slamming each other into walls, Scott headbutted them, but that didn’t stop them. Nogitsune followed suit, before taking Scot’s arm and putting it behind it back before throwing him into the point of a wall.

Scott groaned in pain for he had the wind knocked out of him.

“You see Scott, if you really think about, kill her and all of this goes away.”

Scott grabbed a hold of gurney to help him up.

“I mean look what you did to your mother.” They taunted.

Scott screamed and what at them.

The girl and Surgeon were running around the MRI machine almost like they were playing a children’s game. The girl leaped over the bed performing a drop kick, causing the surgeon to slam into a wall dropping the syringe.

The girl went to break for it, but was grabbed by the hair. The girl elbowed the dread doctor in the face before elbowing them in the chest. She turned for the syringe and grabbed it plunging it into it respirator, out of retaliation she was punched into the face so hard that it caused her to hit the ground.

She groaned in pain. The surgeon was trying fix there respirator as air was leaving it. The girl began to crawl to the door, but was grabbed by her leg, she turned and kicked it making it slam into the MRI.

Then she noticed something that was overlooked, on the machine there was an out of order sign, and to her right was a tool bag and with that the button that activate the machine.

Wasting no time, the girl grabbed a screw driver from the bag pressed the button activating the MRI and in doing so caused the Death Doctor to have what could be compared to a seizure before it was flung backwards into the machine to the it magnetism. Sparks flew from the machine and the Surgeon shook violently. The girl held a strong grip on the screwdriver, before letting go and making the screw driving sucked into the magnetic field that the MRI was giving off and impaling the Dead Doctor killing them instantly.

Scott was pinned to a wall, being strangled by the Nogitsune.

“You see Scott, you have a problem. And you know that the problem is. You’re just too good for your own good.”

Scott struggled to breathe.

The girl looked on to the chaos she had caused and saw that it was only to getting worse. The MRI started to violently shake and the sparks began to get out of control, knowing that this wasn’t good, the girl threw herself through the window of the control room just in time before the MRI exploded.

In doing so the explosion shook the building snapping everyone out of the hell, Scott gasped for air as he realized it was he who was choking himself and soon everything made sense. The Dread Doctors were up to the no good tricks again of using their eletromagnetokinesis manipulation.

Seeing that all of this was just a trick on him, he gets up to his feet and realizes that this was trap, he rushes back to the girl’s room only to find that she was gone, funny thing was he didn’t see the Dread Doctor there either. He saw that where was in fact a struggle and took off down the hall where he slammed right into Argent sending the two down to the ground.

“Sorry, but I have to find her.” Scott said.

“Who?”

“She’s gone!”

Argent went after him.

Once the smoke had clear and the MRI room was in complete destruction the girl crawled up to a wall before getting herself into a sitting position. In a daze a clearly not in her best state, knew she couldn’t stay there.

“Get up.’ She told herself, “Get up.” She said with more authority.

The girl struggled to get up using the wall to stabilize her. She leaned on the wall and just need to move, she took a few steps forward each step was heavy and took a toll on her, she leaned on the wall for a bit before making it to the door, once she was there she straightened up and said, “Run.”

And just like that the girl took off running down the hall. She rushed through corridors down halls not knowing her way around the building let alone where she was going just kept doing until she ran to a stop.

She looked around wondering which way to go until, she heard a bark. She turned around and saw the wolf.

She walked up to the wolf and knelt down petting it.

“A hell of a night huh?”

Then all of a sudden they heard a loud growl.

They managed to reach the morgue, not the ideal hiding place, but that had to make it work. The girl went up to one of the mortuary fridge where she was met with feet. She quickly closed the cabinet.

“Sorry friend.” She apologized.

She opened another one and it was empty, she grabbed a hold of the wolf and lifted it up onto the table.

“Here sit.” She ordered.

Once the wolf did as it was told.

“Good stay.”

She closed the cabinet and went to find one for herself. Once she did so, she saw a tray of surgical tools, she grabbed a scalpel before she getting onto the table and pulled herself into the cabinet. She closed the door and went into the small confined space.
She heard footsteps coming. She stayed quiet. She dared not make a move. She did not know what the danger could be, but knew she had to stay out of sight. She gripped the scalpel hand hard as it threatened to cut her. She could use nothing , but her hearing to see if the threat was adverted.

The foot steps walked around the room for a bit before they left the room. Once it seemed like the foot steps were gone the girl let out a sigh of relief. That was until all of a sudden the cabinet door flung opened and the table was being pulled out with her one it. The girl went for the attack with the scalpel, but was counter acted.

She looked on at the man who she did not know.

“Where’d you come from?” she asked.

Scott and Argent ran down the hall to the MRI, they were met with the smell of soot and ash along with a destroyed hallway and the glow of fire coming from the room. Scott went in to the room.

He couldn’t believe the sight he was seeing. The MRI machine was destroyed and with that the body of a Dread Doctor that was burnt to a crisp. Scott walked up to the Surgion and couldn’t believe that they were back.

Argent looked at the sight and was clearly disturbed.

Sheriff came running into the room and was mead with the stench of burning flesh in which he quickly covered his nose.

“The hell is that?” Sheriff asked.

“That my friend is a dread doctor.” Argent answered.

“You mean the bastards that bought that thing back, right?”

“The Le Bate, yes.”

“What is that smell?”

“Embalming fluid.”

Scott was examining the Surgeon.

“Come Scott you don’t need to see this.” Sheriff urged.

Scott went to touch the brunt corpse of Dread Doctor. It managed to spring to life with an ear piercing scream. Blood shot from it head before it fell to the floor.

“What the hell was that?” Isaac asked unsure what he just witness.

“Something you’d don’t ever have to worry about.” Scott answered.

Derek ran into the room and saw the Dread Doctor’s body.

“What is that?”

“You don’t want to know.” Isaac replied.

Derek turned to his beta and noticed something was off. He took Isaac’s chin and turned his face to him. Isaac looked like he had gone through hell.

“What happened?” he asked.

“I was facing off with my dad again.”

“You’re dad’s dead.”

“I know. I found that I was doing this to myself thinking I was fighting with my dad.”

“Guys.” Stiles called from the hall way.

The men went to where Stiles was as Stiles noticed something.

“What do they look like to you?” He asked.

Bare foot prints could be seen going down the hall.

“She doesn’t have shoes on.” Isaac affirmed, “She never had shoes.”

The men soon found themselves walking through the halls following where the prints would lead them and they led them to an unexpected sight.

They had come to the morgue where they had found Theo standing in the middle of the room with all his naked glory.

“What the-“ Stiles was cut off when screams could be heard from behind.

They turned to find the girls covering their eyes clearly not expecting the sight.

“Theo how’d you get here?” Kira screamed.

“Long story.” Liam replied.

Theo stood there pressing his lips together trying to keep his amusement of the situation at hand.

“Where’s” before Lydia could finished Theo gestured his head to the corner where the girl stood oddly calm.

“You okay?” Sheriff asked.

“He’s having a hard time making sense of this whole thing.” Theo exclaimed, “Everyone’s freaking out about seeing a naked man, and you’re just standing there. That and he wants to know if you’re still intact, virtue wise.”

“Oh don’t’ worry.” The girl said causally, “This is nothing new, nothing I haven’t seen. You’re not the first.”

“Oh really.” Theo flirted.

“Don’t be so disappointed. When you’ve been around men and seen them piss and take a dump even bathe in rivers you’ve pretty much seen them all.”

Theo chuckled.

“Are you a warlock?”

“No.”

“Not a familiar either, can’t say I’m not a tad disappointed.”

“We’ll I’m not demon either.”

“Of course your not, you would’ve ran for the hills the moment you saw me. They don’t like me too much because they know I’ll send them back without question. You’re not a devil with although you are handsome.”

“Why thank you. I’m a chimera.”

“No your not.”

“What make your say that?”

“I actually know a Chimera and he doesn’t change into a wolf

“You’re sure about that?”

“Oh yes.”

“I guess you’ve never met anyone like me.”

“No, I have and mind if I add your physique is stunning.”

“You don’t look bad yourself.”

“Flattery don’t charge these batteries.”

Lydia quickly went to retrieve the girl and leads her way.

“As a matter of fact flattery is just a clever and cheap way to hide the truth.” The girl said, “Although I will say you do have a nice ass.”

Theo followed the girl with his gaze as she was lead away. His ego was at an all time high.

“Hey sheriff you wouldn’t happen to know if she’s single, right?”

A pair of clothes was shoved into his stomach making me hunch forward in pain. It was Derek who did not show much amusement to the whole situation let alone the lewd comment he did.

Derek walked away afraid he’d lose his temper and left after the girl.

“What’s his problem?”

In the lobby the girl chatted among themselves on what they just witness and how disgusting it was. Scott went up to the girl and saw the look of concern on her face.

“What the hell happened?” she asked.

“Its nothing.”

“Again with the nothing.”

The girl gently touched his face. It was bruised a blooded, she also noticed bruises around his neck and a wound at his side.

“Was it those damn Heretics?” She asked through gritted teeth.

Scott nodded almost embarrassed.

“No matter which bunch I have a run in with each one is worse than the last.”

Scott nodded.

A newly clothed Theo was walking through the hall went it was grabbed to a halt by Sheriff.

“I swear to God if you had put one hand on that girl-“

“Oh please, I get that I can be a lot of things, but a rapist is far down my list of thing to be.” Theo said, “I haven’t touched her. Yes I’ll admit I was butt ass naked, but I never forced myself on her. And besides if I did, don’t you think I’d be dead in the pool of my own blood. I don’t know about you, but I’m pretty sure she wouldn’t let that fly.”

“If she didn’t know how to fight, would you?”

“No.” Theo said in a more serious tone.

“I’m telling you right now if I find out anything that you did something to her, I will put a bullet right between your eyes, you hear me?”

“I’m sorry to say, but you’re going to be very disappointed when you never get that chance.”

Theo walked away leaving a guarded Sheriff in the hall.

“He’s right, if he did try anything, one less devil to worry about.” Argent said.

“If he’s the Devil then this really is hell.”

“He’s not he’s just practice.”

Sheriff feeling uneasy that Theo was along for the ride didn’t seem to keen on him being around the girl, but at this point beggars couldn’t be choosers. He made his way to the group who still on edge of the events that had just transpired. Sheriff went up to Scott who clearly looked like he had gone through hell.

The girl stepped away as they had their conversation.

“You okay?” he asked Scott.

“This is my fault.” He admitted.

“How?”

“I didn’t…I never thought it would.”

Sheriff pulled Scott in for a hug Scott welcomed it and quietly cried. The girl tiled her head unsure what they was about, but something else caught he attention, She began to sense something was different something was near. She turned to the automatic doors that had malfunction most lightly due to the constant power outages, she cautiously went through them.

It was Isaac who had taken noticed of this and walked over to the doors.

The girl poked her head into the adjacent hall. She looked up and down the hall and saw that there was nothing no one there. She was a bit taken back for she knows she feels something is close, but can not see where it is.

She went to go back to join the rest of the group, just when she was about to reach for the doors, the doors automatically shut themselves locking the girl in the corridor.

At this point everyone had taken notice of this malfunction. Derek ran to the door trying to get it to open.

“What happened?” Sheriff asked.

“She went out into the hallway there and the door shut on her.” Isaac explained.

Sheriff stepped on the sensor to get the doors to open, but was met with the doors voice system.

“The door is open.” The robotic voice said.

“No, its’ not.” Sheriff disagreed.

“The door is open.”

“No, its not.”

He tried to pry the doors opens himself and clearly was not happy with the whole situation he even hit the door out of frustration.

“These doors haven’t been fixed yet.” Stiles said.

“Well why not why hasn’t it been fixed?” Sheriff snapped, Sheriff pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head, “I’m sorry son I didn’t’ mean to snap at you like that.” He looked and noticed the ADA push button. “Sweetheart, see that button right there, I need you to push it.”

The girl turned to the button and did just that only nothing had happened. She pushed it a bit harder, and still nothing come of it.

“Try twisting it that sometime helps.” Malia recommended.

The girl did that and yet the results were still the same.

“Great now she’s stuck there.” Sheriff said, “Just go outside and wait there.”

“Is that a good idea?” Parrish asked.

“I don’t like it anymore than you do, but her being stuck there and us being stuck here isn’t really helping, we’ll just have to find another way out and we’ll meet her there.”

“Or we could break the door down.” Malia said.

“Yeah we could do that too.” Sheriff said hesitantly, “Alright break the door down, I’m not really for vandalism, but at this point I think my principles are out the window at this point.”

He looked up and at clear view there was a face looking right back at him, but not the face of the girl, the face of Donovan Donati.

“I got to admit that’s not your style Stilinski.” He mocked, “Not that I’m complaining.”

Everyone was taken back as Donovan and Tracy Stewart stood in front of them in the flesh alive.

“Hi Theo.” Tracy waved.

“Oh yeah hey Theo. Why don’t you come out here so we can talk.” Donovan sarcastically implored.

“You come over here.” Theo teased.

“You come here.”

“Why do have to come over there when you can come here.”

“Come here!”

“Why should I go over there there’s no reason for me to go there.”

Seeing that this situation can turn on an instant and that the threat didn’t seem to be interested, the girl started to, very carefully make her way back into the hall. She looked up at Derek who nodded he pointed to his right letting her know he’d meet her outside.

Just when the girl got into the hall she was grabbed from behind by Boyd. Tracy and Donavan turned and went to the girl’s rescue.
Boyd pushed the girl to Aiden as Erica joined in. The fight broke into the hall way. As the other tried to pry the doors open as Isaac and Scott followed Scott who was running down the hall to make it into the hall that the doors were to lead to.

Erica and Tracy were going at it. Tracy went in for a kick, but Erica grabs it before punching Tracy in the face. Tracy goes to slash at Erica, but Erica dodged it. The two circled each other trying to find an opening to incapacitate the other. Boyd was trying to keep Donovan’s Lamprey hand from him, he bared his Wendigo eyes and teeth. He started to over power the gentle giant.

Before he could do any damaged he was tackled to the ground by Derek. Donavan bit down on Derek’s shoulder who screamed in pain.

Aiden and the girl had taken refuge in a supply closet.

“You’re safe I swear.” Aiden said, “No ones coming in here. If they do they’ll be sorry.”

The girl was looking through the racks of equipment and started to take things off them.

“What are you doing?”

The girl ignored him and started to put everything together.

In the hall the fight raged on, Scott was fighting off Tracy. Donovan was using his electrokinesis he started to build up power he was rammed into a wall by Derek who was meeting the volts that ran through him. Then shot him across the hall.

“Looks like he couldn’t take it.” Donovan gloated.

A growl was heard from behind, he turned to find Parrish shirtless and eyes glowing as his Hellhound side wanted a piece of the action as flames started to surround him.

“Alright lets do it.” Donovan said charging at Parrish.

Flames and Electricity threatened to engulf the hall that is at least until the girl and Aiden rushed into the hall with a contraption.

“Sod off you bastards.” The girl said.

And with a flick of a switch flashing lights and an ear piercing ringing that caused everyone to stop even the humans of the pack. Donovan shoved Parrish away and started to go at the girl. Theo shoved him into the wall as it started to become a shoving match. Donovan made his Lamprey hand bit had Theo’s side. Theo bit down on Donovan’s neck, who shoved Theo back not caring it his flesh was being ripped off and slammed Theo into the Fire extinguisher case.

He was met with a sucked punch by Aiden, as if on cue Ethan ran in and punched Donovan in his side. Donovan was getting punishment form both of the twins, but that didn’t seem to phase him when he blasted both of them across the hall.

When he turned around he was met with foam form the fire extinguisher, it was the girl who was spraying him with it. Blinded all Donovan could do was grab this hose and try to keep it away from him.

“Stop it!” He shouted.

The girl used the extinguisher and busted Donovan with the face with it. Donovan groaned in pain and had gain a blooded nose from it. Donovan leaned on the wall wiping his nose.

“Alright you like it rough, lets get rough.” Donovan turned around and was met with a fire hose this time.

Donovan taken back looked at the girl who shook her head before pulling the latch and making him met high pressure water that shot him across the floor. The girl was spraying everyone thing and everyone as if they were threats to her.

“Stop! Stop!” Stiles shouted, but the girl didn’t listen.

Once the hose ran out of water the girl through the hose down.

“Alright that’s it you want to play, let’s play.”

Donovan made electricity run though his hand, but that didn’t phase the girl.

“Oh look at you you pathetic little boy!” she mocked, “Go ahead be stupid electric us why don’t you, all that water at your ankles you’ll be lucky you don’t get fired too. Do it I dare you!”

Seeing that the girl made her point, he took it down a notch.

“Try it boy, you’ve been following us since the school, you’ve seen what I can do, so don’t test me.” The girl threatened.

“Oh yeah what’s a little thing like you going to do to me, I can take ya.”

“That’s it. I’ve had it!”

The building shook as if threatening to collapse on them and with that the light shattered and blew Donovan flat on his ass.

Everyone was in complete shock by this having enough of this child play, she pushed passed him and walked through the flooded hall and passed the fallen few who were just taken back by the whole thing. She was followed by the twins and Boyd who had been injured.

“I’ve had it I’m done!” she said, “Seraph find another champion I ain’t doing this no more.”

The girl made it outside and kept on walking.

Inside Argent was looking at the contraption the girl was made and was rather impressed and disturbed.

“Where did she get that?” Parrish asked soaked.

“Nowhere, she made it.”

“She made it?”

“She made a deterrent that uses lights and sounds, much like we us, but made with things that some would think are useless.”

“Is she some kind of hunter?”

“She said she is a hunter, but not like me says that hunters don’t like her.”

“I can see why, then again wouldn’t you think that they should have her on their team?”

A thought came into mind, “Did she go outside?”

“Yeah I think so.”

Without saying another word Argent rushed outside where he saw the girl in the back of an ambulance that was parked. She was grabbing everything she could find and putting it inside of a backpack. Boyd was with her laying on a stretcher to rest. As Aiden and Ethan we sitting down watching the girl pack it.

“What are you doing?” Derek asked as he raced to the ambulance.

“I’m leaving.” She girl answer.

“You’re leaving?”

“Yep.”

“Where you going to go.”

“Anywhere but here.”

“You don’t know this land.”

“That’s fine I’ll find a way I always do. Azrael can piss off if she won’t kill me now and Seraph she can kiss my bum I’m not doing her dirty work no more I got better things to do.”

“So you’re just going to leave.”

“Not my problem, not my fight, not my puzzle to solve, and I’m most certainly done with making heroes who don’t want to be heroes who aren’t meant to be heroes in the first place, I’m not Merlin and I don’t want to be Merlin. I don’t’ want to be unsung anymore.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m tired. I’m tired of making kings kings, giving generals victories when it was not theirs who won. Making heroes into heroes of the story. Well I’m telling you right now in those times I was the hero in those stories, but I wasn’t written in those stories and I’m telling you right now, I sure as hell not the hero of this story. It’s not my story it not my story to tell either.”

As the girl continued on her rant, Sheriff was looking around making sure the area was secured he went around the ambulance and saw that Donovan and Tracy had gotten into it.

He knocked on the window, “What are you going?”

“I’m driving.” Donovan said.

“Yeah no.” Sheriff said while trying to get the door opened, but it was lock, “Get out of the car.”

“No.”

“I said get out of the car, or else I’ll break the window.”

“Fine by me.”

Donovan started the car. The girl heard this and wasn’t sure what was happening in the front. She turned to Derek who was concerned.

“Get out!”

Before she could do anything the ambulance jerked forward causing the four to fall down as the ambulance drove off.

Sheriff attempted to run after it, but knew he couldn’t keep up with it. Derek was about to run, but Sheriff managed to grab him.

“No don’t you chase after it, Donavon is just going to try to get away, I don’t want him to crash and we end up losing them.”

“But-“

“Trust me I know what I’m saying. That boy is unstable and can be desperate at time so just trust me on this.”

Sheriff spotted a police cruiser.

“Come on.”

The two rushed to the car.

“Stiles get in your car.” Sheriff ordered.

“What happened?”

“Donati drove off with the girl in the back we’re going to follow them see where they go.”

Without another word everyone went to find any cars that would work and they all drove in the direction that Donovan had driven.

It wasn’t too long when they saw an over turned ambulance in the middle of the road. They got out of the car to investigate.

The back was empty it looked like there was no one in sight at least until-

“Oh its you guys.” Tracy said casually.

“Tracy?” Stiles

“Yep its me.”

“What happened?”

Donovan tried to act all cool and show off he ended up crashing it into a tree and when he tried to fix it he made us flip a couple of times.

“And the girl.” Scott said.

“The girl?”

“The one that was at the hospital with us.”

“The little one, I don’t know the little, but she and that big guy went down that way. I don’t’ know where they went, but she wasn’t happy. The two hot twins they went down there chasing after Donovan. I think there’s a creek or something down there or something I hear water down there. If you’re going to do something I think you should do something quick.”

“Do what?”

“Those hot twins they turned into some big scary looking one and now they’re after Donovan not saying it would be a heavy loss to me.”

Not liking the sound of that, Stiles rushed down the meadow and went to where water could be heard. He was joined by Scott and Isaac ignoring his father’s pleads. They reached the pond where Donovan was on the ground screaming for his life as Aiden and Ethan had become Voltron wolf.

“Whoa Aiden, Ethan stop.” Stiles said going in.

The Voltron wolf turned to him clearly not happy.

“Calm down big boy.” He said.

It growled.

“Look I get it, I mean I’ll admit I would like nothing more than to rip this guy apart.”

“Screw you Stiles.” Donovan cursed

The voltron growled at Donovan making him cowry.

“But now’s not the time, the girl the one you rescue from the riders Aiden that girl. That girl is important to Scott, very important and its important me that that we help him protect her.”

The Voltron wolf started to come it its senses.

“And we can’t do that if we’re trying to kill each other and acting like dicks.” Stiles implored.

The voltron wolf stood up straight as if accepting the mission.

“So right now we need both of you, both of you as separate individuals.” Stiles said.

With not a word more Aiden and Ethan separated Aiden even went as far as helping Donovan up who accepted and cautiously stood with the two.

“What do you need us to do?” Aiden asked Scott.

“Hey guys.” Liam said.

They turned to the young beta.

“I think you better come with us.”

They followed Liam to a towing facility and inside the sound of glass shattering and things being thrown could be heard.

They went inside and saw Boyd and the girl inside. The girl in a pit of rage was breaking and throwing things across the room even went as far as grabbing an ax and hacking at a wall.

As Boyd stood and watched oddly calm he didn’t dare get in the way of the girl wrath. Seeing that it wasn’t towards him he stayed clear.

“Always.” The girl complained, “always got to be something that’s in the way. Why is that?”

The girl started to hack up a desk.

“Whoa.” Stiles said.

Sheriff and Parrish came into the room.

“Dad.” Stiles warned, “Please don’t shoot her. She’s just mad is all.”

Sheriff looked around the room, it looked as if a tornado as hit the place.

“She’s been through a lot and now its just coming out.” Stiles defended.

“Okay, why don’t we get the ax first.”

“Dad I think we should just let her-“

The girl let out a scream and dropped the ax.

“Let her do it.” Stiles finished.

“Get out of my way.” She pushed passed them leaving the building.

“You okay big guy?” Sheriff asked Boyd who seemed unphased by what happened.

“Yes.” He answered.

“She scared you didn’t she?”

“No, she just needed to vent, violently. A rather violent vent.”

The girl made it outside and noticed an array of selections all around her. She went up to one car. She ripped opened the driver’s side and started to hot wires it, once the engine revved to life. She started to drive problem was it had a flat tire, so it took a bit for it to drive properly.

Erica rushed inside of the building to let the pack now what had transpired.

“She’s driving a car, hot wired a car, she knows how to hot wire a car.” Erica warned.

When the car proved to be a liability, she slammed on the brakes and was met with an amused Theo.

“Don’t piss me off boy.” She warned, “If you’re going to come with me great, if not let me be.”

The girl went up to ford Silverado truck and hot wired that up, “Here you drive, I’m not in the mood.”

Theo took the wheel as the girl went into the passenger side.

“Drive.” She ordered.

Theo went to drive he went around the parking lot couple of times to find an exit. Everyone rushed outside meet the girl having enough. Just when Theo was about to leave with the girl Derek causally stood in front of the truck which braked to a stop much to the girl’s dismay.

The girl got out of the car and was clearly not happy.

“You!” She pointed at Derek, “You truly are Tierisch.”

“Where are you going?”

“I told you I’m leaving, I’ve had enough.”

“Where were you going to take her?” Derek shouted at Theo.

“Anywhere she wanted to go.”

The girl got out of the car and started to walk away, but noticed something was completely off. She started to walk as people followed, it wasn’t until she walked up to a Koi pond is where she stopped.

“What is that?” She asked.

“That Koi pond.” Lydia replied.

“A koi pond if that’s so then where’s the Koi fish? Obliviously this isn’t because it if was there would be.”

“Well maybe there isn’t right now.”

“If this would it would be, you see.”

“What are you talking about!” Cora bellowed.

“Why are you screaming, why am I screaming!” the girl snapped, “Watch yourself little girl I showed mercy to you last time do not mistake that for weakness, and do not doubt my courage for it will be your down fall.”

Cora stepped back knowing that what this girl said was true.

“So do not patronize me I can be a very bad one when I’m pissed off. So do not make me upset or things will get very ugly.”

“Okay, okay let’s just calm down here.” Sheriff said, “Cora I don’t want hear another word out of you.”

“She’s been giving her a hard time all day.” Malia told.

“The wilding speaks the truth only I do not know why, I just woke up.” The girl explained.

“She won’t bug you anymore.” Lydia soothed.

The girl looked at Lydia, but not in the way she looked at her before mesmerized and gentle, not now it was as if she was a threat to her.

“You know what Bella I’m through playing this game with you.”

“What game?”
“This game. You know out of all the creatures here I don’t know what you are. The wilding is a werecoyote, Kira is a Kitsune, Deputy here is Hellhound, majority of the men and some of the girls here are werewolves, we even have a few stitches here.”

“Stitches?” Donovan asked.

“Yes.”

“What’s a stitch.”

“You.”

“Me.”

“You a Wendigo/Laprey, that girl over here Werewolf/Kanima, the boy who watched me take a piss Chameleon/Manticore, the handsome devil here Werewolf/Werecoyote, you’re stitches.”

“How’d you know that?”

“I’ve been around boy longer than you’ve spent six feet under. Your kind always gives off this bad smell, the moment I smelt this stitch here.” Pointed at Corey, “I knew.”

“What’s a stitch?” Isaac asked.

“The Frankenstein of the supernatural. Pieces of other creatures and put together in one body much like Frankenstein.”

“Technically its Frankenstein’s monster.” Mason corrected.

The girl took a break clearly not having someone else opinion, “Yes, but when you are born or created you take on your father’s name do you not?”

“Yes.”

“So in other words he is and was of Frankenstein therefore the name rightfully belongs to him. Therefore the monster is Frankenstein and with that these Stitches are walking talking living breathing examples of that. And you my friend along with Style and Lawkeeper over there along with Ste, and these hunter here you are all Kehrseit-Schlich-Kennen someone who isn’t, but knows.”

“Well thank you for translating because I failed German twice in high school.” Donovan joked which earned him a smack to the chest from Tracy who scratched the back of her head clearly uncomfortable.

The girl turns her attention to Bella crossing her arms, “So what are you, a witch, a Nymph, like I said before you can’t be an angel, and your not a demon either, the Valkyrie would be ashamed to be around you. So what is it, are you Genie, a Harpy?”

“I’m a banshee.” Lydia answered.

The girl clearly was not expecting that answer at all.

“That was unexpected then again is explains everything.” The girl said.

The girl walks passed them with Lydia close behind, “How?”

“You always seem to know where to go, and you kind always follow me and I’m-” The girl all of a sudden screams in pain while clenching at her chest and falls to the ground, “No!” she says through gritted teeth, “I’m not ready yet.”

“What is it?” Lydia said concerned.

“I need to get out of here.” The girl up to her feet and pushed passed them, “I ain’t staying here.”

Boyd followed her along with others.

“I need to get out here, I need I need-“ the girl stopped and had a thought come in, she turns to Boyd, “I need a mirror.”

“A mirror.” Boyd repeated.

“A big on a long one, one that shows the full body. I also need candles.”

“You come kind of witch something.” Theo asked.

“No, but I have dabbled in it which is what I need right now.”

“What do you need?”

“Well like I said a mirror, some candles, rosewater, a cauldron, a mortar and pestle, sage and lavender oil, salt, cinnamon the sticks, chalk need peppermint oil and rosemary, I will also need and I shall require something dead.”

Everyone felt uncomfortable with what was just said, as if reading their mind the girl add, “It could be bones or dead flowers, a dead tree, or even road kill, nothing crazy. This isn’t going to be sacrificial ritual. Its one where we need to know who are enemies.”

“Enemies?” Scott asked.

“You’ve had many, but the real question is whose the main one, these are just mere ghost doing the biding for a master. Its either that or they each have their own score and if that’s the case, the threat needs to be averted and when it does all will come to a happy end and maybe just maybe everything will become undone.”

Seeing that the girl was making sense they all fell in.

“What do you need again?” Sheriff asked.

And just light that the group went to get the list of things that the girl need for the ritual of enemies which would take place at Beacon hills First National Bank. The mirror was rolled in with a black draped over it. The girl pulled it down reveling the mirror just like she asked. The girl went to her caldron and was brewing what she needed.

“Dead right?” Donovan said.

He held a freshly dead chicken, “I got hungry.”

Some looked on trying not to throw up. The girl took it and put it in the cauldron stir it up.

“Well also got you this?” Liam said giving her a bouquet of flowers that were dead.

“Thank you.” She stuffed them into the cauldron.

Tracy was using the mortar and pestle to grind down the rosemary and sage.

“What do you need the salt for.” Isaac asked.

“Make a circle a big circle around us just leave the mirror out of it.” The girl answered.

“These are grinded.” Tracy said.

“Good put them in.”

Tracy did just that as the cauldron came to a boil.

“I need the chalk.” The girl announced.

“Yeah here.” Stiles said.

Above Derek along with Parrish, Sheriff and Argent looked on from above the staircase.

“What did she put there?” Sheriff asked.

“All that is from the Rosewater and the oils she asked for.” Parrish replied, “She’s got to be some kind of witch.”

“Or picked up a few things while she was out there.” Argent assumed.

“I can’t even image what that girl went through.” Sheriff said.

“None of us can, but she found a way to get out of there. What gets me is how calm she is how resourceful, when I was her age I wasn’t like that I was just starting out trying to make my dad proud.”

“What she doing now?” Parrish asked.

They saw the girl drawing circles and each one there was a Celtic symbol. Some were ones they knew others not. Once the girl was done she looked up at the men.

“Okay its done, you can come down now I’m going to need you.” She said.

They didn’t question just went down the lobby. Everyone looked at the symbols.

“Alright this what I need you all to do, I will put some of you in those symbols and what I need you to do is to stay there, what ever you see or hear stay there, don’t move don’t step out of it, understood?”

Everyone exchanged looks confused of what was just said.

“Say yes.” The girl said making sure what she said was heard.

“Yes.” Everyone said.

“Good. Now lets get this started.”

She grabbed Liam and took him to a symbol, “Overlooked.” She took Mason and put him on a symbol, “Scholar.” She even took Donovan and put him on a symbol himself, “Virgin.”

Some of the pack laughed as Donovan turned beet red.

“Oi control yourselves.” The girl scolded.

She went up to Parrish and put him on one, “Guardian.”

She went up to Doctor, but didn’t do anything just said, “Warrior.” And like that Doctor placed herself onto that symbol. She looked to Argent and pointed to a symbol, he went on it it was one that he didn’t know, “Podigal.” The girl took Sheriff and placed him on a symbol, “King.” She went up to Theo and placed him on a symbol, “Pariah.” She took Stiles and put him on a symbol, “Philosopher.” Took Isaac, Kira and Malia and put them on symbols, “Martyr.” Looking at Isaac, “Healer.” Looking at Kira, “Wayward.” Looking at Malia. She then takes Derek and puts him onto a symbol, their eyes met for a moment before the girl got back to what she was doing, “Protector.”

She did a once over then went up to Scott, she reached for him. Scott took her hand and was led to a symbol himself, he stood in it and looked at the girl unsure what this symbol meant the girl looked up at him with an expressionless face, “Fool.”

She walked to the mirror, she grabbed an ax and gave it to Ste who gave her a questionable look.

“Just in case.” The girl warned, “There a reason why I don’t like turning to these kinds of things.”

She then goes to the middle where the cauldron was, “Now remember what I said, this is all part of the ritual nothing to be afraid of, what happens next try not to freak out.” The girl warned.

The girl started to tilt the cauldron spilling the brew onto the floor and the funny thing was the brew seemed to have a mind of its own as it spilt down the chalk lines and went to the symbols, everyone looked on unsure what was going on. The girl took a piece of wood and used to light the potion and in doing so blue flames came about and engulfed the check, but did not harm the pack.

Seeing that it was working the girl went to mirror with Lydia close by.

“What now?” she asked.

“Just one last thing and the ritual can do what it is to do.” The girl said, She took Lydia’s hand, “I promise this will be the first and last time this will be done by my hand, I’m sorry however you have something that I need.”

“What?”

“Banshee blood.”

And just like that Lydia felt a quick sharp pain on her hand, she groaned and when she looked down there was a knife lightly coated with her blood and a small slit across the palm of her hand. The girl took Lydia up to the mirror and spread her blood across it. The girl then make quick work of Lydia’s hand ripping part of her hospital gown to mend it.

The girl then put her attention pack to the mirror.

“With this fire I shall ask to reveal my enemy and remove the mask on this day and at this hour I am magik and I hold the power. So Mote It Be”

Thunder roar through the building, lighting flashed through the windows and an unnatural wind blew through the bank.

“I cast this spell into the night to bind my enemies and limit their fight. By earth, by wind, by water, by fire I wish to stop their evil desire. The evil words and actions they spread shall only cause them to feel great dread. To lead this fight against their deeds, As I will, So Mote It Be.”

The wind began to grow violent and Lydia stayed close by.

“You might want to step back.” The girl warned.

“No I’m staying right here.” Lydia rebuffed.

The glass on the mirror started ripple and just like that showed the knight that has laid waste to Beacon hills. He was on horseback looking at a group of girls who were scared and dared not look at him. When it seemed he was displeased out of anger he decapitates a Berserker dead and berates his horde. AS this happened it then showed the scarecrow that was faced at the school, he turned as if looking at her. The girl was a bit taken back, she looked unsure what was happening. He then started to come towards her as if he knew he was being watched and just like that his hand comes through the mirror grabbing Lydia by the neck.

The girl slashed at the scarecrow’s wrist making Lydia fall to the ground and ended up stabbing him through the mirror. Then all of a sudden Ste swings the ax at the mirror shattering the glass, doing this the fire blew out and the winds ceased.

Stiles rushed to Lydia’s aid who had her hand to her neck.

“You alright.” He asked her.

“I think so.” Lydia replied.

“What the hell was that?!” Donovan bellowed.

“We just saw our enemies.” Liam answered.

Stiles not happy that Lydia or his friends were put in danger to find this out turns to the girl “So what-“ only to find she was no longer there.

Ste looks to his right and noticed the same thing, “She was just right here.”
In a blink of an eye Derek having the girl by the wrist started to make their way downt he street.

“Where are we going?” the girl questioned.

“You did you wanted to leave we’re leaving.”

“Going where?”

“Anywhere.”

“How, we can’t leave.”

“There has to be a blind spot.”

“Can you slow down I can barely keep up.”

“Fine I’ll carry you again.”

“Can you please stop for a moment.”

“We have to keep going.”

“Can you let up a bit.”

“Can you stop complaining?”

“Will you let go!” the girl shouted snatching her wrist away, “You’re hurting me.”

This made Derek step down I didn’t mean to hurt her just wanted to get her out of there. The girl started to rotate her shoulder only to wince when she did. Derek went up to her, but the girl stiffened seeing that his attitude had gotten them back to where they started, gave her an expression that he would behave. The girl relaxed her posture and Derek went up to her and looked at her shoulder. He took the duster and pulled it slightly and saw the wound on the shoulder.

“I thought by now it would’ve started healing, I’m surprised the ritual even worked.” The girl claimed.

Derek nodded sympathetically and noticed her face. He saw that she had some cuts and bruising than she had back at the library, she had a cut lip and a cut on her left temple and one just above her right eye. His lips tightened angry at the fact that he hadn’t been keeping his promise.

“The hieratic.” She said as if answering his silent question, “Never though I’d ever use a screwdriver as a weapon.”
Derek scoffed and caressed the apple of her cheek.

“Funny, I feel so numb yet I feel so tired. How can I be this tired and yet I’ve been sleep for 6 months. I’ve only been up for more than twenty four hours.”

“Its called an adrenaline rush.”

“Smart ass.”

Derek smiled.

“A smile finally been wondering if you ever did.”

“I’ve been wondering the same thing about you.”

“Well make me laugh then you’ll see.”

Derek looked down smiling he couldn’t find a way to please this girl yet he couldn’t get himself to leave her.

“Derek!” Scott called.

Being Derek back to what he was doing, he tugged the girl behind him as if protecting her from Scott.

“Go away Scott!” he shouted.

“Where you taking here?”

“Anywhere but here. Anywhere where your not.”

“You can’t keep punishing me.”

“No, but I can keep her from being like Alec.”

“That wasn’t my fault.”

“Just like it wasn’t’ your fault to go in without knowing what would happen next. You got cocky.”

“Look whose talking, at least I wasn’t the one who cared more about power rather than my own pack.”

“I had my reasons an Alpha pack was coming and there wasn’t much time, you know that Scott!”

The girl groaned out of annoyance and rolled her eyes, “That’s it I’ve had it.” She said. She went in the middle of them, “You two are grown ass men acting like children over a teddy bear. I am a person not a toy. I don’t see why you’re fighting over me clearly there some underline issue between you two which I will not play mediator.” She turned to Scott, “You need to start making peace with your demons and mending fences with your friends. I understand that what had happened in the old world was pretty traumatic and the events were out of your control. However you and your pack went in battle knowing fully well that there were many outcomes that it could take and yet you still well through it. So I suggest you find a way to make peace with that or step down. If you are going to allow that to get in the way of your duty then you have proven to be unfit for the position and need to find a successor. If not and you want to continue being the alpha of this land this pack then find a way because seeking refuge your mind is going to be your downfall. And you Tierisch quit being one now I don’t know what happened there or what happened between you two but obliviously its not helping. All the fighting a cussing and competing it doesn’t do anything. So I’ll make this clear either swallow it now and keep me out of it or I will kill you!”

The girl shoves Derek aside and walks on without him. Derek was in shocked at what had just happened.

The girl kept walking until she reached a sky walking someone went to stop her, “I said-“ she goes to throw a punch, but it was caught by Parrish.

“I’m not-“ the girl stopped talking then turned around as she sensed something.

She walked up to the railing.

“What is it?” Parrish asked.

The girl’s eyes widened and started to stagger back as danger was near, “We have to leave. He’s here and he knows.”

“Who?”

“Le Bete.”

A loud pounding was heard they two looked around trying to see where it came from. They the ground began to crack and break, soon a monstrous hand punched through the ground. Parrish stood in front of the girl and succumbed to his hellhound ways. La Bette climbed out of the ground and towered over them before letting out a roar.

It didn’t phase Parrish for he let out a roar of his own which alerted the others of the danger that was close.

Chapter Text

Glass shattering, concrete breaking, metal compressed, sounds of teeth and claws ripping through flesh, all the sounds of a fierce battle at hand.

The damage of Parrish and Le Bete’s quarrel was enough to be compared to the aftermath of bomb drop. Parrish was thrown across the street and into a parked 18 wheeler. It didn’t phase him for he ran at Le Bete giving him a punch to the jaw, making it fall back into a store front.

As the battle continued, the group had split off trying to seek refuge from the melee. Lydia, Scott and Stiles were running through a walkway, until Le Bete crashed through the glass.

It shook off its daze and went back into battle, the trio continued to take off running. Sheriff and Argent took refuge in a near by office building.

Derek tried desperately to find the girl whilst trying to keep himself safe. Dust and smoke coated the area like a fog. Derek used his hearing trying to pin point who was around him, trying to find the one heartbeat he wanted to hear, but with multiple heartbeats each in their own rhythm he couldn’t find the girl’s.

He was interrupted when Parrish crashed through a wall, but this time he didn’t come out. La Bete’s footsteps could be heard and with every step it took, shook the ground, Derek hid behind a wall. La Bete looked down the alley and saw nothing. Covered in scratches and bite marks and weak, La Bete shook his head trying to keep focused before taking his leave. Once he was far enough, Derek left his post and rushed into the dismantled kitchen of a bakery.

He looked around for Parrish until he found him buried under debris. He rushed towards his aid and started to take the ruble of Parrish, once he was unburied he was back to his normal mental state. He was dazed and a bit confused, but didn’t seem to knock Derek off from his mission at hand.

“You ready?” he asked.

The girl ran up to a wall and ran down an alley not sure if she was away from danger or it danger was coming towards her, she continued to run through the labyrinth of alleys in unfamiliar territory, in a land she knew not of. She started to slow down a bit until she stopped dead in her tracks. A pair of eyes were staring at her through shadows, the girl looked on in horror as whatever danger she was trying to elude had found her.

Argent and Sheriff were going through the office building trying to find their way out of the building.

“I’m surprised the power is on.” Sheriff said.

“It has to be the backup generator.”

“Which needs power, to turn off if its automated, and if not that means someone has to be here powering the place.”

The sound of glass shattering was heard, the two rushed to the balcony to see what had made their entrance, only to see the girl making small cries.

They managed to find their way down to the ground floor where they saw the girl curled up in a ball in a corner. Sheriff knelt down and noticed a huge bite mark on the girl’s leg that he knew for a fact was not there before.

“What happened?” Sheriff said concerned.

The girl didn’t answer, but for some reason started to feel like his feelings towards Theo were on point.

“Was it that damn dog?” Sheriff raised his voice.

As if that was a cue, a hound although not the two faced dog Sheriff was expected busted through the glass shattering it. Sheriff wasted no time whisking the girl away from there and up a staircase where they took a moment to collect themselves.

“That was not a dog.” Sheriff stated.

He turned to the girl where he noticed something was complete off.

“What’s wrong with you face?” he asked.

Once they were away from area, Sheriff was mending the girl’s wound.

“Looking pretty rough here.” He said.

“Nothing new.” The girl said.

“You’re lucky it didn’t tear your leg off.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time.”

That comment did run smoothly for Sheriff since he knew that this isn’t the first time she’s been attacked by a K-9, though the first one is what caused Scott to feel indebted to her.

“That dog, the rottweiler, you said someone let it out?”

“Yes.”

“Did this person, the owner, did they always do that let it run wild or was it just with you?”

“It was a mean dog, a very mean dog, he’d use it to terrify anyone. There was one time it manage to get out and it nearly killed another dog, I think it may have been a smaller dog. The muskers told them if they have another incident like that again they’re going to call animal control and it will be put down. He let it off on me because I looked at him, but something tells me that wasn’t the case.”

“What?”

“I believe they were paid to do so.”

“Why would you say that?”

“Because for a good amount of times leading up to the attack he kept on giving me looks like dirty ones and I even saw Anders talking to him he was looking around making sure no one was looking, but I was, and I saw he gave him money.”

“Whose Anders?” Sheriff asked as this clearly struck a nerve.

“He was the one who was suppose to look after me, he did a real crappy job. I mostly did all the work.”

“What would he call you?”

“A lot of names, but not my own.”

Sheriff jaw tightened, there was no reason for this girl for anyone to have gone through such abuse and there is no certifiable reason for anyone to abuse anyone period.

“Are your eyes hurting?” the girl interrupted.

“I’m sorry, what?”

“Your eyes? Are they hurting?”

“No.”

“You.” She asked Argent.

“No.” he replied.

“What about your heads, slight headache.”

“A little.”

“Lawkeeper.”

“This whole thing has given me a headache.”

“I need an honest answer.”

“A little, but nothing crazy.”

“What about your ears?”

“What about them?”

“Do any of your have a persistent ringing in your ears maybe ever since you’ve been in this building?”

“I-“ Sheriff stops then looks at Argent who gives him a look that the girl may be on to something.

“Then let me ask you one final question, do you both feel your hairs standing on end like electricity is flowing through it like you may have gotten shocked?”

Not asking anymore question, the three were later going down corridors. Feeling that it was best to get out of the building, Sheriff carried the girl, Argent led the way.

They got out of the building and were met with chaos of the aftermath of war. The two men exchanged looks before preceding halfway through the courtyard Sheriff gave a warning.

“Argent.” He called.

Argent stopped then looked toward Sheriff, he gave a questionable look, but noticed something that answered his question. The girl had a firm grip on Sheriff as it she was the one giving the warning.

Argent didn’t question he looked around and started to fall back. Sheriff followed suit, all seemed well when the girl’s grip started to become a lot hard and her breathing changed. He started to pick up the pace a bit, until the girl let out a scream.

Her screams could be heard by Scott who turned into the direction of the building. A hound was coming in fast on the right, Sheriff ran down the courtyard.

He made it through the doors just in time before the hound could grab them with its powerful jaws.

Inside the building hoping to be safe, Argent and Sheriff exchanged looks knowing that they’d have to find another way out.

They were later going down the hall, this time the girl was on her feet, but stayed close to the men, they then started to slow down when the lights starts to persistently flickering like strop lights at a club.

Then all of a sudden the flickering stopped and a ding sound was heard. They looked down the hall and elevators doors opened. Argent goes to check the elevator and sees that its all clear. Sheriff goes in, but notices the girl hasn’t moved from her post.

“Come on, we got to go.” He said.

The girl started to feel like something was close, but didn’t know what. She slowly and cautiously went to the corner of hall, but stopped.

“What are you doing?” Argent asked.

Then girl went and grabbed at someone and pinned them to the wall, turns out that someone was Donavon.

“Okay sorry sorry.” He apologized.

The girl released him.

“Damn can’t you be nice for one second.” He said.

“You were sneaking up on us, you should know better not to do that.”

Donavan looked behind the girl and let out a scream. The turned and found the Dread Doctors coming from a corridor. Donavan took off running, while the girl went to her right dodging being stabbed from a blade. The girl elbows the blade breaking it, she then grabs the broken blade and stabs it into the Doctor’s back. The Pathologists goes to grab her, but she turns and elbows them in face, before flipped over them taking their arm, rolling through the legs and slamming them onto the ground.

She then started to run at the other one before jumping up on them her legs clenched around their neck. The girl falls back and swings herself to the right she realigns her hold on their neck then swings herself back up with her legs wrapped on the shoulder before elbowing them at the top of their head then uses all of her strengthen and takes them down to the ground.

“Come on!” Sheriff shouted.

One Doctor gets up and pulls out a blade. This is the cue the girl uses to makes her way towards the elevator, the doctor starts to trail her. The girl gets down and slides into the elevators as the doctor throws the blade just missing Sheriff as the vibrations of the metal could be heard. The door closes and the elevator starts to move.

“You like playing too close to the chest don’t you?” Argent said.

“Kind of have to.”

Then all of sudden the elevator stopped and the lights went off.

“Oh boy.” Sheriff said.

At the same time Lydia made her way into the lobby of the building and saw something that made her blood turn cold.

Jennifer stood there in her Darach form just casually walking in like nothing was a mess.

“Didn’t I tell you to run.” She said.

A loud growl was heard from behind, that made the hairs on Lydia’s neck stand on end.

In the elevator Sheriff tried to pry the doors open, while Argent just leans on the wall with his arms cross.

“Even if you got those doors open, we wouldn’t be able to do anything. We’re stuck in between floors.” Argent stated.

“Well then do have any ideas how to get out here?” Sheriff asked, “Because we can’t stay here.”

Sheriff groaned when he couldn’t get the door and ripped himself away from the door. He ran his hand through his hair in frustration. He sighed unsure how this issue would be solved. He looks down to find the girl crouching down looking up at him. She wasn’t scared, but strangely calm.

“Its okay.” He tells her, “Everything’s going to be alright. We’ll be getting out of here soon.”

The girl sighed and made an expression that called bullshit on his lie for that what it was a lie. Sheriff knew this and knew that she knew and that the jig was up.

“I’m not afraid if that’s what you’re wondering.” The girl clarified, “But I will not enable a lie just to keep it alive.”

“Be careful with this one Sheriff.” Argent playfully warned, “She can get away with murder if she wanted.”

Sheriff looks at the girl who nonchalantly puts her hood up.

All of a sudden the elevator jerks downward as if something had landed on top of it. They looked among themselves feeling uncomfortable.

“We got to get out of here.” Sheriff pressed.

Metal began to creak then loud clangs started to go off as if going around the elevator itself. The girl focused on the noises with sharp precision.

“Its okay.” Argent said, “Its just the elevator settling nothing to worry about.”

Sheriff began to pull on the door, with the help from Argent they were able to open the elevator door slightly, there was very little room and they were stuck in between floors. The two looked as each silently daring each other to crawl through, but neither of them budged.

The two looked at the girl who simply glared at them.

“I’d dare me too, but I ain’t stupid.” She said.

Then all of a sudden the doors slammed shut and power turned back on, and the elevator began to ascend.

Sheriff sighed in relief.

All seemed well that is until something punched the elevator doors opens, causing the elevator to violently shakes and stop. A Berserker tried to get it, but was stuck in between floors of the small opening that the elevator provided. It swung its arm around trying to get to the meat, but had fallen short, it tried to grab at the girl who was up against the corner while Argent and Sheriff were crowded up against the other corner of the small cabin.

Sheriff went to try to get the girl, but the Berserker slashed at his arm causing Sheriff to fall back. The Berserker began to wriggle its way in more and more into the elevator, with its hand now practically within an inch away from the girl with its claws practically touching the girl’s face.

With every movement the Berserker did the weight of the elevator began to fluctuate. Just when it seemed that it was about to grab the girl, the Elevators safe locks gave away causing the elevator to descends a few floors cutting the Berserker in half splattering blood all over the elevator and on to our heroes.

When the elevator came to a stop and the danger was averted, the heroes looked to themselves and each other finding themselves covered in blood. They then looked in front of them where the half of the Berserker laid.

“Like I said I’d dare me too, but I ain’t stupid.” The girl said rather calmly.

And with no further thought, Argent pushed the emergency exit cover off and looked around so see if danger was close. Once everything was clear, Argent climbed through the opening and helped the girl onto the top. Sheriff then climbed through they looked around trying to see how they could escape the elevator shaft.

The girl tapped on Argents shoulder and pointed to something. He turned and saw a ladder that lead up the elevator shaft.

“We could climb up to the roof or perhaps another door and open it ourselves.” The girl suggested.

“Not a bad idea.” Sheriff said, “But I’d be afraid of what lies behind those doors.”

“Then to the roof.”

“Let’s get to a safe distance first, then we’ll figure out what to do next.” Argent said.

Sheriff not a fan of the idea treading through blindly to uncharted territory without much of plan, but knew that staying there wasn’t doing anything, and he sure as hell knew he was not going to be staying in an elevator where half of a Berserker was lying in, “How far up to you think it goes?”

“We’re about to find out.”

At the same time a hound slide across the courtyard dead. Tired, exhausted and in pain, Scott took a few breaths before gathering himself and heading inside of the building. He went through the halls and found Isaac and Liam standing at the elevators where he was met with a gruesome sight.

Blood on the walls and half of a Berserker stained the sight.

“I’m not a detective or anything, but I would have to say he had to split.” Liam said.

Scott and Isaac glared at him in disapproval.

They opened the doors of the elevator and looked up and down.

“You think that what ever it was trying to get went somewhere else.” Isaac asked.

“Question is where?”

Back at the shaft the three had done there fair share of climbing.

“How we doing Sheriff?” Argent asked.

“Fine, shoulder’s hurting, but I’m good.” Sheriff replied, “How’s she doing?”

“I’m surprised that leg isn’t giving her a hard time.”

“I still think she should have been between us.”

“You’re right, but I’m sure we can both agree she’s a woman of action and waits for nothing.”

“Is it wrong that I don’t know her and yet I’m worried about her.”

“No, because I am too.”

“Any idea who she is?”

“No, but something tells me she’s not human.”

“What makes you say that?”

A rumbling noise was heard, the girl stopped climbing then looked down as did Sheriff and Argent they saw an elevator coming up. They started to climb up the ladder faster, but their concerns were rendered to ash, when the elevator came to a stop.

Sheriff sighed in a relief he laid he head on the cold metal railing. Argent felt the same he looked up and nodded at the girl who nodded back to show she was fine that was until the door she was in front of started to make noises. She turned to the door and saw dents being made from the other side.

Was this going to be another fight, no one knew? The crevasse of the door began to bend and break as it started to be pulled apart. Once the doors open an unexpected sight unveiled itself.

With a grunt and all of his strength, Derek pried the doors open.

The girl sighed in relief, “Derek.”

He gave her a small smile.

Argent and Sheriff climbed up and were happy at the sight.

“Are you a sight for sore eyes?” Sheriff said.

“Had a rough day, what about you?” Derek fired back.

First argent went through the broken doors followed by Sheriff. Once the two men reach the safety of a stable tile floor Derek turned to the girl and went to reach for her. The girl was about to take his hand, but stopped midway.

“What is it what’s wrong?” Derek said in a near panic.

The girl pulled her hand back and looked around sensing something was not right.

“Alright come, what ever it is we can fight it together, but right now I need you to take my hand.”

“Look out!” The girl shouted.

Berserker jumped down in the narrow edge of the door and stabbed Derek in the shoulder, the girl jumps on the Berserker making the two fall backwards falling down nearly two stories down to the elevator.

The girl groans in pain before going on her stomach, she starts to cough up blood, knowing that there was possible internal bleeding that didn’t stop her. When the Berserker went to kick her, she blocked it with her arms before pushing it away. The Berserker charged at her but she rolled out of the way making it hit the wall. She ran to the Ladder and went to climb, but it grabbed her by the ankle and pulled her down slamming her on the elevator. It goes to stab her, but she dodged it. She kicked the Berserker in the face. She rolls on her stomach and noticed something that could be of great help.

She rushes to one of the elevator cables and disconnects the latch. She then rolls to the other came dodged the Berserker in the process and disconnects the other cable. The elevator jerks down. She goes to reach for the other cable, but is grabbed by her leg and slammed into a wall, the Berserker grabs her by her neck and picked her up off her feet.

The Berserker cocks its arm back ready to strike a blow, but the girl had other ideas. Not exactly a respectable move, but the only move at hand. The girl spits blood in the Berserker’s face impairing it for a moment just enough for the girl to get out of the Berserker’s grip. She grabs it by its head and pulls it as she jumps on a wall walking on it to jump on its neck giving it a few punches before using all of her body weight flipping herself and the Berserker over.

The Berserker incapacitated the girl rushed to the other cable and unlocked the latch. Then turned to the other cable.

Last one. She thought.

She goes to run to it, but is grabbed by the arm. She throws a punch and tried to get way, but the Berserker still had his grab on her, she punches it again. She reaches for the latch, just a few inches short. She then elbows it in the face just right making it lose its grips. She trips to the ground and crawls to the cable, she unlatches the latch.

The elevator starts to fall and the girl rushes to grabs onto the cable, but falls short. The elevator falls down the shaft and the Berserker falls down with it.
The girl falling down, all of a sudden an out reached hand grabs hers. The girl shocked by this looks up to see who her saviors was as it was none other than Scott McCall himself.

She sighs in relief as he pulls her up to safety into his arms. Isaac and Liam help keep the doors open. Scott could feel the girl go limp as she was just as exhausted if not more than he was.

Scott carried the girl in his arms, he couldn’t quite put his finger on it, but he could feel that she was slowly fading. He didn’t like that he wish it wasn’t so, but he saw a huge difference between the time he first saw her to now. He started to sense that maybe it wasn’t a good idea to wake her up, that if she was still in a coma she wouldn’t be suffering, if he would’ve known that he may have just left her to wake up on her own like the woman said, but how could he she was suffering a lot there than now, though he wouldn’t ever wish this upon anyone not even his worst enemy.

All of a sudden Scott stopped in his tracks when he saw a shadow fly across the wall in the corridor, Derek get in front of him though not for his protection, but for the girl’s.

It was Theo who came from the corridor along with Tracy and Donavon. Small relief fell on the group.

“I see Donavon decided to join us.” Argent mocked, “You pulled a dick move on that girl.”

“What you do?” Tracey asked him.

“Left her with the Dread Doctors.”

“Oh yeah what you do-“ Donavan makes a move towards Argent, but is pushed back by Theo.

“You left her with the Dread Doctors?” Theo said in an uncharacteristic tone of someone with concern.

“Well not that she needed him, but it sure as hell would have been hell of a lot better with his help, I mean between that and the Berserker, yeah it would’ve been a lot helpful.” Sheriff said.

The girl’s head snapped up, then tried to get out of Scott’s arms, who quickly put her down.

Without a single word the girl went passed the so called Chimeras and into another lobby of the building, when she went on her knees and threw up.

Either her injuries have grown worse or it wouldn’t be long for her end to come, but now wasn’t the time to start thinking about life now. A growl was heard not to far from her, she looks up and sees a hound in front her trailing her like she was prey.

The girl got up to her feet no once did her eye leave the hound, and if looks could kill the hound would have been dead with the glare that the girl had.

The hound charged at her and the girl with her quick thinking and minding her surroundings, slides through under the hounds and through the crevasse of a near by scaffold. Using the scaffold as a shield as the hound tried to bite and scratch at her through it.

Using the wall for support the girl leaned back on it and used her legs to push the scaffold down making it fall on top of the hound incapacitating it for a short time. The girl took off running, but with the sound and metal breaking she knew there wasn’t enough time, she pulls out her knife just as the hound pounces on her just as she severs the aorta killing it instantly.

She shoves the dead hound off her and gets up to her feet, just as she does she senses that the danger has not gone away. She turns her head and sees the Dread Doctors ready for round two.

By this point everyone had regrouped when the commotion was heard, but did not dare take another step.

The Surgeon goes in for grab the girl, but in a swift movement that no one saw coming took out the ripper blade that he threw from earlier and stabbed him in the stomach slicing it through the whatever flesh it may have had.

It took steps back in surprise of what had just transpired, the girl charged at him jumping up and slicing his shoulder to his ribs nearly cutting him in half.

The geneticist goes at her, but she slashes at face before elbowing him in the face shattering its eye. The pathologist grabs her by the neck and gives her an electric shock, but out of complete miracle or just luck the girl did not get shock or even feel the effects of it, she simply turns to them and was not happy. She twists the Pathologist arm and breaks there elbow before throwing into a nearby column.

The Geneticist not learning their lesson, they go to take a swing at her, but the girl ducks down. She then takes her knife and stabs it into his Achilles heel before slicing up towards the femoral artery, before kneeing them in the face.

She then takes the sword and throws it to the Pathologists stabbing them in the heart killing them.

The girl stood in front of the dead Pathologist as everyone looked on, how can someone who is beaten and obviously about to break be able to keep going, if they only knew who this girl really was.

Exhausted and having enough started to hear something behind her, her demeanor changed in an instant. She turns to find the Geneticist crawling away, usually when a threat is retreating is a good thing the threat had been dealt with and defeated, but it almost seemed that it wasn’t enough for the maiden.

She as if this was something that was done everyday simply walks up to the with pose with dedication, grabs them by the head and takes her knife and in one swift movement with no hesitation, not sign of regret slits their throat killing them and drops them like they were nothing.

She looks up at the group specifically Argent.

“I’m going home.” The girl said.

She didn’t yell didn’t scream just clearly showed that she was done and wanted nothing else to do with this situation at hand.

The girl drops the knife and turns to go out the near by exit where she was followed by Tracey and Donavon.

As they were walking down the stairs to leave they find that there is a light drizzle and as they made their way to leave, they are met with the Surgeon who still managed to cling onto whatever life it had left in them.

The girl walks up to them as they fell on their knees. They took out a revolver and pointed it at her.

The girl looked on unphased and unimpressed, she goes up to them and rip their helmet off met with a grotesque face. She looks at the helmet and throw it down, most definitely unimpressed.

“You’re not like the others.” Marcel stated.

“Oh yeah.”

“You’re not of this world. Different”

“Yeah well I’ve been working on it.”

“Name. Name.”

“Sorry Heretic I have no name.”

Marcel put there head back in complete disarray, “How? How could this be?”

“My father never gave me one.” She stated, “My mother gave me to the dogs and then went on to have another child while I was fighting for my life after all these years. I don’t have a name for I was not given one, not at birth. I do however have many names that I have acquired over the years. The Beast, demon, monster, the devil, the Devil’s daughter, the trickster, the champion of Fate, Michael’s favorite, Death’s right hand, the Dragon’s wife, the righter of wrongs, the Child Warrior, The Saint, Old Soul, Old Hunter, The Forsaken One, The Nameless solider, Slave to the cause, The Bastard that has lost all hope. Yeah all those names, but the one name that I have the one name the one name that means more to me than any of those names is the name I gave myself, I gave myself my own name and I will not sign it away!”

“You’re the Devil.”

“If I was and this was Hell then we’re here together.”

She drops the gun and goes to take her leave as she does Marcel goes for the gun and tries to shoot her, but when he pulls the trigger the gun, he somehow ends up killing himself instead.

The shot was heard from inside, Scott rushes outside to be met with a gruesome sight.

A gaping hole marks the center of Marcel's forehead, oozing thick black blood down between his eyes. Scott stares, mesmerized as it trickles down to small puddle pooling out beneath his head. Pale glassy eyes are sightless and wide open, focused somewhere far beyond the sky, and his chest is unmoving beneath his suit. His fingers are curled limp around the gun, both ends of the barrel smoking with pale purple vapor. The end by the trigger is a warped mess of melted shrapnel. It takes a second for Scott to realize that the gun backfired, and there's a wolfsbane bullet lodged somewhere in Marcel's brain.

Scott moved away from Marcel and went to the direction of where the girl and the others went. Knowing how injured the girl was she couldn’t have gone far.

Argent and Sheriff looked at the body, while Sheriff was still trying to wrap his head around everything, Argent was coming to terms that the maiden is just like she has said though he couldn’t help, but be intrigued.

Scott went through the woods not caring about anything else, but finding the girl and he did he found her sitting on a rock by the creek with her hand under her chin as if she was thinking.

He went up to her and saw that she was pale as a ghost and the bags under her eyes looked as if she had not slept for day which he knew it was a lie try six months and you still wouldn’t believe.

“My feet hurt.” She stated.

“Is that all?”

“It’s a long list. How can I be numb and yet feel pain at the same time, something’s not right.”

Close by Argent looked on at this sight.

“You saw what she did right?” Parrish asked.

“I think we all did.”

“That was pretty monstrous don’t you think? Most people would’ve let them live.”

“And let the chance of round two, not this one.”

“The way she did, like she’s-“

“Done it before, more than once.”

“She we be concerned, take her in.”

“For what? Surviving? Doing what everyone else would do in situation where Death is watching, yeah you do that.”

He then saw Plague Doctor sit next to the girl as if she was an old friend.

“Look at that for six months she never said anything, wanted nothing to do with me or Isaac, she meets this girl and they are practically inseparable.”

“Who is she?”

Argent didn’t say anything, he simply cleared his throat, “Come on let’s get you some clothes.”

“She’s not looking too good.” Isaac pressed.

“Yeah we know believe me.” Stiles pressed back.

“How she still alive.”

“I don’t know.”

“This woman, this girl, she’s not human.”

“Isaac now’s not the time to lose it okay.”

“You saw what she did or did you not see it?”

“We all did and like I said now’s not the time to lose it.”

“Okay what do we do, I feel like we’re harboring a fugitive here.”

“Oh yeah why don’t you tell that to Scott, trust me he won’t budge.”

“Does he know her?”

“Kind of.”

“Kind of?”

“A long story.”

“Then spell it out.”

“And I will.” Stiles scratches his head, “After I do this.”

He walks up to the girl who sits quietly and tiredly.

“I have a question to ask.” Stiles said.

“Is it appropriate?” she asked.

“I think so.”

“Is it stupid?”

“No, maybe.”

The girl moved a bit as if to make herself comfortable before turning her attention to Stiles, “Shoot.”

“What?”

“You question what is it?”

“My question? Oh my question yeah uh, what was…yes um you like stories right? Because Liam and Malia said you told them a story.”

“The Devil the Green Jacket, yes.”

“A Grimm tale, right?”

“Yes my favorite.”

“Okay um have you heard well I’m sure you’ve heard of Sleeping Beauty.”

“Which one?”

“What?”

“Which one, which version?”

“There’s more versions?” Liam chimmed.

“Yes, you didn’t think that the Disney was the only one did you?” the girl said.

“Whats the difference?”

“Well in Basile’s version there is an act of somnophilia.”

“Somnophilia?” Isaac asked.

“She was taken advantage of while she was sleeping.”

“Oh my God.” Sheriff said uncomfortable with how the conversation was going.

“In the Brother’s Grimm version, she had two children as he mother in law want to eat-“

“Okay okay, the Disney version, let’s go with the Disney version.” Stiles quickly intervened, “Um so you say all of this so unbalanced right, someone meddled. So we all know about sleeping beauty she was cursed by an evil witch or fairy, she ends up pricking her finger on a spindle and she goes to sleep for a hundred only to be awakened by a prince by true loves kiss.”

“Which does not exist. That is why they call it fairy tales which I do not believe in bedtime stories.”

“Well let’s say this bedtime story was altered.”

“Altered?”

“Let say sleeping beauty did wake up, but not by a prince, by someone who wasn’t.”

“Wasn’t?”

“Like the person who did wake her loved her truly, but he wasn’t a prince, what would the repercussions be.”

“So not a prince, but a mere commoner woke her up, someone of not of any royal blood, correct?”

“Yeah.”

“Interesting.”

“I mean this is totally off subject and it doesn’t quite explain everything just trying to find an example to understand-“

“But it does help. To answer your question the curse would be broken, least not fully, yes she is awake, but the curse still has a hold on her just like it as a hold on everyone else, are those who went to sleep with her are they awake too?”

“No.”

“Then no the curse is not broken. The repercussion would be her going mad or getting sick, or dying. She not quite alive, just hollow, pretty soon she will be gone.”

“Gone?”

“Like Pas Tu La, not all there.”

Derek’s heart sunk, she was the sleeping beauty, his sleepy beauty and she was going to die all because of a non prince, Scott.

“How can we fix this, I mean how can it be fixed?”

“Well there are a few options like for example find a prince, have him fall for her and give her the true loves kiss and the curse is broken, a far fetched solution, but that’s one of them.”

“What are the others?”

“Put her back to sleep, I mean if you did, her suffering ends for the most part, Death does not touch her and she will not be living alone in this world. But honestly I truly feel, like you should kill her.”

That option did not sit well with everyone.

“Put her back to sleep doesn’t really end her suffering, finding a prince no prince would go out of their way to help another man’s prize, I mean thinking about it no one likes how you say sloppy seconds. Killing her, granting her peace in that way maybe the only option for her, I mean she didn’t ask to be woken up and she didn’t asked to be cursed either, poor girl was put in a situation she didn’t ask to be in.”

“What if that wasn’t good enough, what if I didn’t like anyone of them and I didn’t want to do any of them.” Scott asked.

“Then there only leave all, but one option.”

“What?”

“Kill the meddler.”

Scott put his head back.

“I mean the non prince did no wrong yes, but it wasn’t for him to do, it wasn’t meant for him. She wasn’t meant for him. Yes his intentions were good, his hopes genuine, but his expectations naive. Though he had good intentions he is the cause of her suffering the cause her impending Death. If he truly loved her, then he would not have done what he did, if he still truly loves her, then he should kill himself fall upon his own sword. Though this is all a hypothetical situation least in literature, however with the situation at hand unless we can convince the meddler to take back what he did, we would have to put him down.”

Scott began to think that that was his only option. He did tell the woman he was willing to take whatever consequence that came with this action just so she wouldn’t have to, and if that meant he had to die, then so be it.

Sheriff took him by the arms and led him away from the group where Stiles, Derek, and Lydia followed.

“Alright I’ve had enough.” Sheriff said sternly, “This whole time I’ve been running around fighting monsters and everything else that came with it. Last time I checked this girl was a coma, now she’s up and about and the one thing that bugging me is that she’s not looking too good and the one thing that scares me about this girl is that this girl has this strong will that is reminding me way too much about that movie with that guy in the white mask walking around with a butcher knife. Other than that, I need to know what the hell is going on.”

“I woke her up.” Scott admitted.

“What?”

“I woke her up.”

“How’d you do that?”

“Mugwort.”

“Mug what?”

“Mugwort, its an herb that allows the user to perform astro-projection.” Derek informed, “Its highly dangerous and should be avoided at all cost.”

“So like flat lined.”

“Not exactly.” Stiles replied, “More like soul surfing.”

“So you….ate it?” Sheriff question Scott.

“No I drank it.” Scott answered.

“It was better than smoking it.” Stiles added.

Sheriff ran his hand through his hair still trying to have a grasp on this, “Okay how can a plant-“

“Herb.” Scott corrected.

“An herb was used to wake her up, I know you mentioned astro projection, but how.”

“It seems like I’ve been able to do it, but with the Mugwort I was about to have a grasp on it and it managed to migrate into her dreams like I’ve already have and I somehow managed to wake her up, I didn’t think I would but I did it.”

“Okay what does that have to do with any of this, she keep saying meddler, are you telling me you’re the meddler.”

Scott put his head down.

“No.”

Scott looked up at him disappointed.

“Scott you didn’t cause this kiddo.”

“I did.”

“No you didn’t.”

“Yes I did, she warned me.”

“Who the girl?”

“The woman.”

“What woman?”

“After I took drank the tea, I was met with a woman a different woman who warned me to leave it alone, then I ended up being taken to an older woman it may have been her mother maybe he grandmother, who told me the same thing, leave it be, she had to wake up on her own, she had a lesson she has to learn and if I woke her up I’m stripping her of that lesson. They warned me that if I went through with this that natural order would have to intervene just to get everything back to the way it was.”

“You were warned.” Derek said through gritted teeth.

“Yes.”

“And you still went through with it.” Derek grabs Scott by his shirt, but the group intervenes.

“Knock it off Derek.” Sheriff ordered.

The commotion was heard and some of the others went to off into that direction as so did Doctor, leaving the girl in Theo’s presence.

Theo didn’t seem too curious about what was going on, though his curiosity was on someone else. The girl was staring off into space until all of a sudden she snapped back into reality and stood up on the rock with pose. She then turned her attention to her right where something had caught her sight. Theo took noticed of this and went up to her. She then pointed in the direction where her attention laid, Theo was taken back by what he was faced with before the girl turned her gaze towards him and he turned to her as if wanted confirmation on what they were seeing.

And just like that no exchange of words or anything, the girl hopped off the rock and with Theo in tow, took into the direction of what they were headed.

Derek could be heard cursing and calling Scott every name in the book.

“Fuck you Scott!” he shouted, “Maybe I should rip you throat out with my teeth if that means this whole thing get back to normal, then I will, but you know what I’m taking her away from you.”

Derek went back to where the girl once was only to find her and Theo missing. Everyone joined him and were in shock.

“Where did she go?” Derek said trying to keep in control, “Better yet where did that bastard go?”

“Look.” Isaac pointed.

They looked at the mud and saw little bare footprints and another with shoes heading up the creek.

“Where are they-“ Derek looked up and saw something that took him aback, “What’s that?”

“Power plant.” Isaac answered.

An electric power plant was lighting up the mountain, funny thing was it wasn’t supposed to be lite up. As far as everyone knew the power was down and yet the plant was still functioning.

“Is it supposed to be lite up like a Christmas tree?”

“Unless you want a meltdown.”

“Why would they go up there?” Cora asked.

Sometime had passed and Theo and the girl had reached their destination, the power plant.

Theo didn’t asked for the reason why they were heading here, he just followed her feeling as if she knew where she was going and what to do.

Workers who did not meet the fate of oblivion were scrambling to keep everything in order. Not noticing the two outsiders.

The girl taking advantage of this starts to make her way to the main building with Theo close behind.

They wandered into the building as they managed to jump on a moving cart before jumping off and headed into the main control room.

People could be seen arguing trying to figure out what was going on as other were tracking which counties still had power and which had gone dark.

“What the normal tension for that area?” Someone had asked.

“If no wind is involved normal tension for the sag can be up to 15,000 pound/wire.” The girl answered.

“We got an expert here.” A coordinator asked.
“She’s right.” Theo defended, “My dad used to work as a groundsmen, he’s prep the wires in case a storm was coming. He took pride in his job.”

The workers started to notice the shape that the girl was in.

“Hey Darlin’ you alright.” The supervisor asked.

“Been a hell of a night.” She replied, “May I have a list of counties that have gone dark and what others have not?”

“Yeah sure here.”

The girl looked through the lists, “How soon before we lose power?”

“Won’t be long trying to keep that from happening.”

“And say we did what repercussions will we face?”

“Burn coal natural gases.”

“And have we gone to that.”

“We’re burning through them like crazy.”

“So right now the main question is how do we avoid a full meltdown?”

“If we were to go partial we would have somewhat control over it, but its like something’s sucking all the energy out before we can think of something quick.”

“Meddler.” The girl said.

“Excuse me.”

“How do we reverse it, there has to be some kind of counter measure. Last thing we want is Chernobyl to happen again.”

People scratched the back of their heads looking down.

“What?” Theo questioned.

Without question the answer was already presented, “That’s where we’re headed.” The girl said.

“Yeah.”

The girl stopped and thought, then it came to her, “What about a black start? That’s the word correct, black start a method to reset power?”

“Yes.”

“What method can we use?”

“Method?” Theo asked.

“There’s more than one, depending on the situation, hydroelectric dams, diesel generators, open cycle gas turbines, compressed air storage, along with other methods.” The girl answered.

“We got diesel generators problem is some of my guys aren’t responding.” The supervisor said, “I sent them out no to long ago.”

Theo and the girl exchanged looks knowing fully well what might have happened.

“I can’t afford to send anyone else out there, I need people here.”

“What about a hydroelectric dam.” Theo pronounced.

“That’s on the other side of town, been trying to reach the executive there, but no answer.”

“What about the gas turbines?” the girl asked.

“To power that up we need diesel.”

“Do we have that here.”

“Not much, but it’s a start.”

“How soon can we hope on that route?”

“We can jump on it now.”

“Hey bud are we really going to be taken orders from this girl.” An executive asked, “We need approval for that.”

“Listen Harold so far none of your ideas have worked and this girl has been giving us ideas that can help.”

“Look at her she looks like hell.”

“And yet she has this under control.” Theo defended, “What about you buddy?”

“Listen Harold, I’m in charge here got it. Boss man is manning instructions through a telephone while stuck in an elevator and he put me in charge. So I say we do what this girl says, she’s the only one make any sense around here.”

“Alright Bud fine.”

All of a sudden the plant went dark. Theo and the girl exchanged looks. Commotion can be heard from outside and sparks from nearby control panels started to go off. The plant began to quake and shake.

Next thing the two knew they ran outside and felt the very ground beneath them quake. They held on to each other for support.

The sound of steel toes boots can be heard running across the concrete ground. Panic screams and bodies bumping into each other trying to escape the chaos. Pretty soon the sound of galloping hooves and neighing of horses could be heard, followed by the unmistakable sound of a gun going off.

Then the unforgiving sound of bones being crushed, and flesh being torn along with the screams of agony and death.

Ghost riders and hounds have descended onto the plant grounds. The pair heard growling just a few feet away from them and turns to find a hounds locking on to them.

“The hell is that?” Theo questioned.

“That’s a hound.” The girl replied.

“The hell they’ve feeding that thing.”

“That’s a creature of magic and death, the Knots special tool.”

The hound let out a roar giving the two the signal to run. The two ran back to the plant through its darkened, tight and narrow halls while being pursued by this unyielding creature.

They ran down a cat walk and down a flight of stairs as the hound jumped down right behind them.

Theo and the girl rushed into a supply room where a water tank had ruptured, water spilling make the floor ankle deep in it.

Theo slammed the door knowing fully well it wasn’t going to hold. He threw down a nearby rack and took the girl to the back of the room. The hound rammed the door trying to gain entrance to the room. Dents could be seen being made on the steel enforced door. Theo jumps on a nearby table and climbs on a piping systems on the ceiling.

“Come on!” he beckons.

The girl follows suit she jumps onto the table, but just a hair too late when the hound finally gain access into the room making a big splash.

It growled and started to slowly menacingly make its way to the girl as if she was nothing, but its prey. The girl had her back against the wall, where it just so happened to a fuse box on it. The girl fed up the situation ripped opened door and ripped out a wire with all of her might and threw it into the water. Electricity went into the water all right, but not enough to electrocute the creature.

The hound growled and opened its mouth wide ready to pound.

“Hey!” someone shouted gaining the hound’s attention.

It turned around and saw Donavan standing crouched down with his hands hovering over the surface of the water.

“Eat this!”

He slammed his hands into the water making an electrical current go through the water and shocking the creature. The girl jumped up grabbing a hold of the piping system to keep her feet from the water.

The hound screamed as it was being electrocuted. Its body being reduced to ash and the unmistakable smell of burnt flesh could be smelt. An eerie mist of blue came from its body giving off a glow of light before it disintegrated into nothing.

The girl used her arms to shimmy herself across the pipes trying to keep above the water. Once she reached the end of the system she was helped down by Donavan as Theo hopped down from his refuge.

The two gave nods though the ax between them was not buried just yet.

The three walked through the darken halls with only the emergency lights flashing. They walked with caution unsure what danger laid around the corner.

Eyes open and on their toes they heard footsteps, they were heavy and shook the hall. The three began to back up into a corridor when they were grabbed and taken behind a wall on each side. Theo had his mouth covered by Argent who had his finger on his lips telling him to be quit while Sheriff nearly had Donavon in a chokehold covering his mouth as Isaac and Ethan held him down so he wouldn’t make any noise. Scott and Stiles back were up against the wall peering to see if the threat was gone.

The girl was in Derek arms who dared not let her out of his grasp. The girl had her hands on his arm not to fight or try to get out of his vise grip, but as if to keep her stable in the present. She knew she was in good hands. The heavy footsteps got closer and when it did it turned out it was Le Bete once again staking the halls. He leaned into the corridor to see what was going on, but with the injuries that he had sustained from Parrish from their earlier bout his peripheral vision was still compromised. Sensing nothing was there he then took his leave.

Once the heave footsteps faded away to where it was no longer traced. The group lets out signs of relief.

“Are you alright?” Derek asked in a near whisper into the girl’s neck.

“Yes, are you?” She asked him.

“I am now.”

“You think he’s gone?” Tracy asked.

“Come on lets get out of here.” Argent suggested.

The group got out from their hiding places and went the main corridor where it would lead to the main control room. Sheriff grabbed a hold of Theo with a scolding finger about to give him hell, but bit his tongue knowing that this was not the time.

“We need to get the power back up.” The girl pressed.

“And how do we do that?” Donavan asked.

“Apparently the only way we can do that is a gas turbine cycle.” Theo answered.

“Black start. You guys are trying to do a black start.”

“I guess.”

“Okay what method were you guys going for? I mean we would have to go to the islands and get them back up one by one, but we need the location of those islands.”

“They’ve tried the diesel generators, but the people they’ve sent out may have been obliterated.” The girl added.

“Did they mention any other methods like a hydroelectric dam or a compressed air storage?”

“When did you become an expert in energy resources.” Mason asked.

“My grandfather used to run one, he’d often tell me what they would do and sometimes he’d take me with him.”

“I’m surprised with the amount of times I took you in you could’ve have a career in energy.” Sheriff expressed.

“Wasn’t my calling.” Donavan spat before turning to the girl.

“We need to get the engine up.” The girl said.

“Engine what engine?” Sheriff questioned.

“I thought it was a turbine.” Theo asked confusedly.

“An open cycle gas turbine.” Donavan corrected.

The girl pointed at Donavan confirming that that was the name.

“You need a key two keys to power it up, but it need diesel in order for that to happen. Even if you have that you have to have a key code for security purposes, usually two grid operators have access to that, but without them we can do a black start.”

“Where would the keys be located?” The girl asked.

“Conveniently with the grid operators who will reside in the control room for the turbine.”

“So when the operators aren’t in the room the keys are there?”

“In a security box in which you need a code to get them. Each box has its own code in which every three months it has to updated.”

“Then let’s go.”

“Go where?”

“The control room, we just came from there, we just need head back there.”

“I think that was just the control room to control rest of the plant.” Theo explained, “The control room he’s talking about in a total different one where the turbine would be located below it from a window.”

“Exactly.” Donavan confirmed.

“Okay so let’s find it.”

“If I remember correctly there was a map back in the control room for the entire plant.” Theo mentioned.

“Then let’s go.” Sheriff said.

The group vigilantly went on their way to the main control room, they rounded corners trying to keep out of sight for any threats that might be close. Scott all of a sudden stopped and felt as if something was behind him. He turned around and saw that nothing was there, he felt as if his sense may be short circuiting. He turns back to the direction that his pack went only to find the girl just standing there as if waiting for him.

“What are you doing?” he asked.

The girl didn’t reply she only went into the left corridor, Scott was a bit taken back, but ended up following her.

They pack went into the control room where Theo and the girl were before.

“Looks like the generator kicked it.” Argent said.

“Yeah, but not for long they were aiming for a partial blackout, so that they could save time.” Theo exclaimed.

The girl stopped and noticed something was missing. She looked among the small platoon and saw that someone was missing, Scott.

She stepped back into the halls thinking that Scott may be just running a bit behind and as if on cue the generator went dead causing the automatic door to close behind her, separating her from the group.

Derek rushed to the door looking through the little window. He tried opening the door, but his strength wasn’t succeeding.

“Stay there.” He ordered.

But the looked at him not understanding him, she gestured that she couldn’t hear him.

“Shit.” Derek said under his breath.

Theo went to try himself, but he didn’t have much luck.

“Now she locked out. Where’s Scott.” Stiles asked.

Donavon finds a walkie talkie he goes up to the door a shows the girl. The girl gestures him to wait. She then goes out of view for a moment then comes back with one of her own.
Donavon turns on his and gestures four fingers. Taking the instructions the girl turns her walkie talkie to channel 4.

“Can you hear me?” he asked speaking through it.

“I can.” She answers.

“Not the best situation, but okay. Looks like you’re going to have to do it.”

“How do I do that I don’t even know where that is?”

“We’ll talk you through where you need to go and when you get the main control from for the turbine I’ll talk you through what you need to do. By the way is Scott with you.”

“No, that’s why I went out here I thought he fell behind. Not exactly the best situation to be on your own.”

“Well if you do see his ass, tell him to help you.”

The girl nodded.

Donavon went to the map and started to read off of it.

“All right Houdini. I need you to go down the hall on your left. When you reach the end of it your going to be faced with three corridors on all sides. You want to go to the one on your right.”

“Got it.”

The girl followed the directions.

“How long do I need to take this hall?”

“When you face with a steel door, once you reached that I need you to go to the left of it.”

“Okay I see now I’m turning left and-“

The girl stopped dead in her tracks when she saw a Ghost Rider standing there. It doesn’t make a move or anyting just stands there watching her.”

“You still there?” Donavon asked over the walkie talkie.

“Yeah just a dead body.” The girl lied.

“Okay well I need to go keep going straight until you see a sign that shows a staircase.”

“Okay.” She girl said as she moved slowly passed the ghost rider who only moved its head.

“Once you reach that you’re going to climb the staircase until you reach the top floor, there you will find the main control room.”

“Got it.”

Stiles paced back and forth sick to his stomach. Scott was missing and the fair maiden was on their own navigating blind.

He notices a floor vent big enough for someone to crawl through.

The girl ran up the staircase and down the hall where the main control room was located. Once she was in she saw Scott laying on the floor unconscious.

“Scott?” She ran to his aid trying to wake him.

“You there?”

“Yes, and so’s Scott, but he’s unresponsive.”

All of a sudden a loud crash could be heard as the ceiling came in. A loud groan could be heard, as Stiles rose to his feet. The girl gave him a look that showed she was not liking the situation.

“Hi.” He says clearly embarrassed about his entrance.

The girl shook her head reluctantly accepting the situation, “I need your help.” She says.

“Yeah with what?” he goes around one of the control consoles and sees his best friend unresponsive and dread befall his entire body in an instant. He rushed to his friend trying to get him to wake up.

The girl saw one of the safe that’s contained the key she needed. She went up to it and saw that it had the key pad. Not being a fool and tired of the whole situation she grabed the safe with all of her strength that she had and threw it down with all of her might breaking it to a point where the hinges snapped. She ripped opened the door and took out a key. She spotted the other safe on the other side and did the same thing retrieving the key from it.

“I have the keys what do I do next and we found Scott.” The girl confirmed.

“We?”

“Style fell through the ceiling.”

“WHAT?!” Sheriff could be heard over the conversation.

“That matters not what do I do now?”

“You and Stiles need to turn the keys, that will activate the turbine and give power back to this place.” Donavan explained.

Stiles left his friend’s side and took one key from the girl. He went to key slot to find that it had a key pad next to it to release the key cover. He was about to say something until the girl with her bare hands smashed the cover breaking it. She did the same on the one on her side. She inserted the key into it, and Stiles followed suit.

“Type in code 4-1-8-9 and at the exact same time not a second late not a second early turn the keys counter clockwise.”

They typed in the code and counted before turning the keys at the same time waiting for something to happened. Nothing did. Then all of a sudden the plant back to quack and shook, light flashed and alarms sounded.

“Is that supposed to happen?” Tracy asked

Then loud banging could be heard from the other side of the door and dents were being made with each bang.

All of a sudden the glass broke sending Stiles and the girl to the ground. They rushed to Scott who still remained on the floor and attempted to move him only for Stiles to notice something off. The girl looked up and saw this too, only she saw herself staring back at them.

“Whose that?” she asked.

“You.” Stiles answered.

“Me?”

“You don’t know what you look like?”

“I never look in the mirror.”

The doppelganger stands there quietly without moving a muscle then all of a sudden from behind a doppelganger that looked exactly like Scott stood by the doppelganger girl.

“You should give yourself more credit than you do.” Doppelganger said.

“It speaks.” She girl said.

“Yes, I do speak. Poor Scott.” It mocked, “Always trying to be the hero yet still the helpless boy inside.”

The girl rose to her feet and started to make her way towards them.

“It wouldn’t matter anyways it will all come crashing down.”

“That depends only problem is, you not the devil of this story you’re just practice.”

“Is that so? Usually no one ever stands up to me so easily, though you’re not like the others.”

“Well been working on it to no avail. That and the only reason why I’m not going to snap you in two is because this isn’t my fight. Neither of you are my demons. Looks like the Devil will have to lose another one tonight.”

The girl rushes to Scott’s side.

“Scott I need you to do something right now. I know you can hear me, I just need you to listen me. Whatever your feeling, whatever fear you have, all of the issues and all the memories, I need for you to use them. Use them. Make them work for you. Their your fears, your demons, I want you to bring them all forward and use them like a weapon. You control them just like you control your own nature control them. This is your story you’re the protagonist, you’re the writer of your own story. If you can be your own anchor then you sure as hell can be your own hero. Make the story go where you want to go. Be the hero you need.”

As she says this Scott is trapped in a mind prison much like Stiles was in an all white room playing chess on the nemeton with the Doppelganger hearing the maiden’s voice and with that Scott took every nightmare everything that he had in him and started to make it boil over. He swings his arm across the chess broad making the pieces fall to the floor and starts to beat the Doppelganger.

“No.” the Doppelganger moaned, “No!”

Scott’s eyes snapped open his alpha eyes and let out an ear piercing roar that rang through the plant.

The doppelganger starts to violently shake and the girl got up to her feet and went up to Doppelganger Scott who tried to intimidate her, but the girl grabbed him by the chest and in one swift motion ripped him in half revealing him to be the Anuki-tan.

“What better form to take than your own.” The girl said.

Stiles covered his eyes, but the girl did not even thought it was looking right at her with its glowing blue piercing eyes, the girl did not turn to stone. It went right up to her tower over her, but it could trace no fear from her.

“You’re too close.” The girl warned.

The Anuki-tan did not take the warning.

“I’m really getting tired of people getting in my face, you outta get out of it before I rearrange yours.”

The Anuki-tan did not take the girl seriously and in a blink of an eye the girl struck it with a head butt. The Anuki-tan flailed back and was met with a sucker punch to the face. It turned into a Berserker, and went for a punch, but caught its arm and twisted brought herself towards it elbowing it right in the chin.

She then grabs its arm again twisting it towards it back it then takes the form of a dread doctor shifting itself towards the girl with needle in hand attempting to stab her with it. The girl counteracts the attack grabbing it by the wrist while punching it in the stomach taking the needle from it hands and stabbing it into its neck.

While still having its arm in her grasp she ducks down and rolls under its leg giving her the momentum she need to flip it over making it land onto the floor with a loud thud. In the process of this it took the form of a ghost rider, taking out its gun and shot at the girl, which missed her.

She took its wrist and twisted it enough to snap it. It managed to take the form of an Oni using its katana to strike, but the girl caught the blade when it tried to do a head strike, the break the tip of the blade and uses it to stab it in the chest before punching it in the face making it go back to its original form.

Tired and weak and out witted, the Anuki-tan wobbled and shook as it proved to be no match for the girl. The girl ran at it jumping on to a console and performing a kick flip in mid air kicking it in the head. The girl lands on her feet. The Anuki-tan began to throw a punch, but the girl dodged it each time before grabbing it by the arms and head butted it. She then grabbing it by its head and started kneeing it in the face a few times before swigging it behind her with its head still in her hands as she brought it onto her shoulder keeping a strong and forceful grip on it.

It struggled and fought trying to get realized, but it only made the girl’s grip grow tighter.

“What a little bitch!” the girl mocked before snapping its neck.

Doing this caused a force of energy to surged through the room and through out the plant. The girl’s eyes flashed causing the turbine to kick in and power was restored back to the plant and through the city. Scott jerked awake indicating that he had won his war.

The girl seeing that the power was back on left the room.

Back at the control room Donavon slowly walked up to the door and looked through the window, but quickly jumps back letting out a scream.

“Shit!” he shouts, he goes up to the door and the girl looks at him.

“Did it work?” she asks.

“Yeah.” He chuckles.

“Everyone okay?”

“Yeah.” He looks back, “Theo’s got a gun!” he laughs, “Oh my God.”

“He was waving around, it’s going to go off.” Hayden warned.

All of a sudden the girl is yanked back by an oni. The Oni takes her away, but the girl fights to get out of its grip which she succeeds. The Oni takes its katana out, but it doesn’t seems to make the girl back down, the girl gets into a fighting stance, but her gaze goes to whats behind it. Taking notice of this it turns around and sees a Berserker towers over it. Before the Oni could react the Berserker takes out its bone blade and stabs it right through the Oni’s head killing it in an instant.

The girl stands there and looks at the girl before the body turns into shadows. She looks up at the Berserker. Will it turn into a fight? What is this Berserker going to do? Nothing it just stands there and looks at her just like the Ghost rider did, but something more than that happens.

The plant comes back to life, and Derek busts through the door, the group splits up. Not the best idea, but without knowing where exactly the maiden went they had no choice. Some found Scott who was using Stiles as a crutch.

“You guys okay?” Liam asked.

“Yeah, I mean besides nearly turned to stone by the Anuki-tan, I’d say we’re good.” Stiles stated.

“Wait what?”

“Yeah we saw the Anuki-tan and our girl beat him. More like beat the shit out of him and killed him.”

“You’re kidding?”

“No.” Scott pressed, “Its true she beat it.”

“And she didn’t turn to stone.”

“No.” Stiles added, “She looked at it in the eye and nothing happened, she just flat out took it down, even it was shocked.”

“Is she okay?” Scott asked.

“About that.”

Argent followed bloodied foot prints that led him to the woods. He heard a small voice in the distance and followed it.

He found the girl as if she was talking to someone he couldn’t see.

“Hey.” He said.

The girl got up to her feet and stood there.

“Are you all right?” he asked.

The girl nodded.

“Who were you talking to?”

She didn’t answer, but he did get his answer when the Berserker who as if trying to be the girl’s equal rose to its feet towering over the girl, but doing no harm to her.

Argent was shocked of this and didn’t know how this situation would turn out, would it turn into a fight or something else. Not wanting to find out he tells the girl to come to him, but states that there is nothing to worry about. He presses for her to come forward which she does.

They start to walk away, with the Berserker following close behind.

“He’s following us.” The girl said.

“Just don’t look at him.” He warned.

They walked a few feet before the ground gave way for some unforeseen reason. They fell into what looked like an under ground bunker used for training excersices.

“Are you okay?” Argent asked.

“Yes, are you?”

“I am.”

They got up to their feet.

“Was this someone’s house?”

“I guess we’re near the military base. Actually this is what they would use for training tactics back before they shipped out after WWII, looks like we’re in one of their training bunkers.”

“For fighting the Germans or whomever.”

“You’re right. I wouldn’t be surprised that these passages led to Oak Creek. Believe it or not Beacon Hills used to have a massive amount of Asian American resident. After Pearl Harbor a lot of residents were relocated to Oak Creek not far from Eichen House which was used to help treat people from Oak Creek.”

“Concentration camp.”

“Interment camp.”

“Same damn thing, but no one wants to talk about it because it’s the truth and you know it.”

“Yes I do.”

“What happened after? The camp I mean was it liberated?”

“No.”

“Then what?”

Argent stopped and drew his gun and looked around.

“Stay close.” He warned.

A harsh an malicious laugh was heard from all areas of the room.

“Don’t stop on my account.” A voice no one wanted to hear, “Tell her what happened.”

Argent looked behind him and shined his light showing the Nogisune in all its glory laughing.

“Let’s just say that’s where I was born, I came and I fed on their pain, their fear, delicious chaos all around.”

Argent stood in front of the girl.

“You may have the tall one, but leave the little one for me.” It said.

A hound tackled Argent to the around making the gun go off. The Nogisune chased after the girl while Argent tried to fend off the hound. He kicked it off and went after the two while the hound pursued him.

Not knowing the layout of this place or where to go stopped and hid.

The Nogisune wasn’t far behind. He looked around to see where she was. He looked up and down corridors until he heard a noise. He turned and walked down a corridor that led to a staircase.

“You think you can hide from me?” he teased.

He climbed down the stairs once to find that it was barred up. He climbed up back up the staircase.

“Where are you?”

He heard sniffling, turned and found the girl as a dead end crying hitting the wall. She turned to him.

“Please don’t hurt me.” She begged, “Please don’t hurt me, I just want to go home.”

He chuckled thinking he won.

He got closer and closer thinking he had one, but he was mistaken.

“Gotcha.”

She sucked punches him and they runs passed him. He chases after her pulling her hair she turns back and dead in the face making him fall down the stairs with enough force to break open the bar door.

“This is why I hate long hair.” She states.

The girl takes off the Nogisune lets out a scream of frustration.

The girl runs through the passage way and finds Argent injured leaning against the wall.

“What happened to you?” she asked.

“That thing got me.” He said.

She looks at his shoulder.

“Yeah been there, they got bad teeth, but I have worse.” She says which earns her a smile.

“Let’s get out of here. He’s not happy and I don’t us to find out how mad he is.” She was about to help him up until they heard growling from behind.

At the end of the hall there laid the hound creeping. Without hesitation the girl picked up Argent’s shot gun, cocked it and pointed it at the hound.

The hound grew closer and closer. The girl then points the gun to the right where old propane tanks stand, Argent takes notice of this, but doesn’t say anything.

“It was a pleasure to have met you sir.” The girl said, “And it was an honor to fight with you.”

“The Pleasure was all mine.” Argent replied.

The Hound went in for an attack, but the girl pulled the trigger causing an explosion when it hit the tank.

The explosion was heard and the others rushed to the source of it, but Lydia stayed behind sense something was a mess and went in an entirely different direction.

They got to the bunkers and tried to dig, but were interrupted when Berserker came and snapped at them as if telling them to get back which they did. It started to dig until another Berserker started to rise from the ground and with it Argent was pulled out covered in dirt and shoulder bleeding.

He laid on the ground trying to catch his breath.

“What happened?” Sheriff asked.

The Berserkers frantically dig as if trying to look for something.

“They’re looking for her.” Argent said.

Though they wouldn’t find her for someone else had. The girl was coming to as she was being dragged to somewhere else.

The Darach stood above her taking out a knife. Without saying anything they tried to stab her, but Lydia let out a scream pushing the Darach back.

The scream went unnoticed when a loud roar was heard across the land. The other heard it to along with heavy running footsteps. Liam turned as saw a Berserker running at them, Isaac pushed him out of the way and another Berserker tackled it to the ground. A fight among Berserkers broke out and no one knew why.

Lydia and the girl on the other hand were being pursuer by whatever made the roar. They reached a quarry and went into a nearby office. They hid there, but it seamed that the beast knew they were there as it rammed and tried to get them out.

“We need to split up.” The girl suggested.

“How about no.”

“How about we face the music and stop this chivy stuff. We’re out gunned, out matched, and this thing this whatever it is has been pursuing us maybe even me since the cemetery. Now then we’re going to split up, I’m going to go out and distract it, you wait til you count to ten and then you go the other way.”

“No please no.” Lydia cried, “He tried so hard, he worked so hard.”

“Scott is just going to have to live without me in his life, he’s done it before he can do it again. I have told him. Maybe this is how the story ends or whatever story that Style boy was talking about. I don’t know what the plan was or who the hell made it but this is our plan and this is what we’re going to do. I am not going to let that thing beat us both. We did out duty, we did what we needed to do. We did the best we could and this is where we’ll leave it. It was a pleasure to have met you Bella.”

The girl creeps out fo the office and runs until she near the woods.

“Hey!” she shouts for the beast’s attention she gets it and it pursues her through the wood.

Lydia does what she was told and counts to ten and when she reached the number she took off from her refuge and ran the other where.

The girls until she reaches water she touched the water.

“Please work.” she prays.

As if her prayers were heard the water turned to ice.

“Yes.” She cheers as she runs on the ice.

The beast catches up to her and pounces on her all going black.

Chapter Text

An eerie bone chilling calm, reigned through the woods. The ear piercing silence almost gut wrenching. If you were to listen closely if you dared, you could hear the faint sounds of leaves rustling, feet scamping through the dirt, twigs snapping with every step.

Lydia fell to the ground before crawling through the leaves, before having the strength to get on her feet and run to the nearest tree for cover. Her back to the tree she slid down it crying, hand covering her face to hide the shame for what she had done.

“I’m sorry Scott.” She sobbed, “I’m so sorry.”

Elsewhere, the aftermath of a grisly horror had presented itself. A war among Berserkers had ended as fast as it started. The makeshift group looked on unsure what had happened or why. All stood in awe and question. One Berserker although no one knew what side it fought on, was gasping its last few breaths before it was gone.

“What the hell is going on?’ Cora asked.

“I don’t know.” Argent answered.

“You don’t know? We just saw a death match.”

“Yeah we did, but why?’ Parrish asked, “Why fight each other? Last time we faced them they were a pack.”

“Why not take her?” Argent asked.

“What?” Derek said.

“One of them had her, Houdini.”

“I refuse to believe that that’s her name.” Sheriff protested.

“Regardless it wasn’t attacking her, nor taking her. It was as if it was protecting her. She even said it killed an Oni.”

“Where is she?” Derek asked realizing she wasn’t near.

“I don’t know.” Argent answered.

“What?”

“We had a setback, we ran into the Nogisune, then we got cornered, she caused an explosion.”

The thought of the girl being dead, the thought of him not fulfilling his promise was too much he heads over to a nearby tree and punches through it, like it was nothing. He lets out an ear-piercing scream that took the form of a roar. It echoed through woods, enough for Lydia to hear it. She turned to the direction of the echo, then started to make her way there.
Still angry still wanted to rip something a part, he stood back from the tree and started to walk away from the group.

“Where is he going?” Sherrif asked.

“I don’t know.” Cora replied as she followed her brother.

“Did you see her, before the explosion?” Scott asked holding back tears.

“Yes, I did.” Argent replied.

“Did she say anything?”

Argent nodded, “It was an honor to have met you.”

Scott looked down sniffling. Stiles put his hand on his friend’s shoulder trying to bring some comfort to him.

“I failed.” He said under his breath.

“You tried.” Stiles reassured.

‘But not hard enough. I made a promise and I broke it.”

Parrish noticed something was off. He looked amongst the group and noticed someone else was missing.

“Do you guys know where Lydia is?” he asked.

Soon the through of Lydia came to mind.

“She was with us at the plant.” Liam said.

“Oh fuck.’ Theo said.

“Lydia!” Sheriff called.

“Where did she go?” Stiles asked.

The group began to spread out looking for their friend.

Her name echoed as she got closer to the source of the sound. Lydia was the forsest lining when she saw Parrish.

“Lydia.” He called.

“Run.” She told herself before rushing to Parrish and grabbing him in an embrace which he returned with no hesitation.”

“What happened?” he asked.

“I don’t know. One minute I’m with you guys and the next I saw Jennifer trying to kill her.”

“Kill who?”

“The girl, Houdini.”

“She’s alive.’

“I think, I don’t know. That big beast thing found us and we split up. All I know it went after her.”

“Okay okay that’s okay, we’re just going to retrace out steps and everything is going to be okay. We are just going to find Derek and go from there.”

At the same time the scarecrow was looking at the damage of the plant. He saw the basement that was flooded the dead hound fried to a crisp. He was even present with the Oni that laid dead on the floor. Hounds and Ghost riders surveyed the area.

“Find her. Just bring her, so we can get this whole thing over with.” He ordered.

His wards began to make their way to fulfil the order.

“And if you just so happen to see a woman with red hair,” he informed, “Bring her to me, not a scratch, not a scratch or else.”

A hound stood by the scarecrow.

“Hungry.”

The hound growl as if answering the question.

“Clean up after yourself when your done.” He said as he took his leave.

The hound with no hesitation sunk its teeth into the flesh of the dead Oni, biting through bone and all.

“Scott.” Parrish called.

Scott looked up from the ground and saw Parrish and Lydia coming towards him.

“Lydia?”

“Yeah.” Lydia said with tears in her eyes, face with dirt and dried tears on her cheeks.

“Are you all right?”

Lydia rushes to him wrapping her arms around him, sobbing into his chest, “I’m sorry Scott. I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have left her alone. I should’ve went with her.”

“Okay, shh.” He sooed, “What happened?”

“I don’t know I don’t know. Jennifer.”

“Jennifer?”

“She’s back, and I know its her because I saw her, she tried to, she tried to kill her, but I stopped her. Then I guess when I scream that big beast thing or whatever it was heard us and then started to come after us. I didn’t mean to, I didn’t want to, but she kept saying we had to, we had to in order to win. She told me wait a few seconds so she can distract it before I could escape. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I know how much she meant to you. I’m sorry.”

“And you just left her there?” Derek bellowed.

Derek stud violently towards the two before Parrish went in between them.

“Back off.” Parrish ordered.

“Why didn’t you go with her?” he screamed.

“We needed to split up.” Lydia answered.

“Damnit I knew it I knew I should have went with her.”

“How could you, we didn’t think this was going to happen?” Parrish said, “We don’t even know if she’s-. he stops watching his words, “She’s fine, I mean we’ve all seen what she can do. She can take care of herself.”

“Against some beast thing that took down some big bird that’s was twice its size.”

“What big bird? When did this happen?”

“It was when we found her near the quarry.” Scott answered, “Some bird thing was there trying to get her. It was big.”

“And this beast thing?”

“Its big, it looks to have red fur, razor sharp teeth like a saber tooth tiger, it even looks like one and it has horns. We saw it at the cemetery, then it was at the school, then the quarry. I don’t know if its trailing us or if we just happened to be in the same area.”

“Okay we’re going to find Argent and see if we can track it.”

“You mean you want to find this thing?’ Lydia questioned.

“If it means finding her, then its our best bet.”

“And what if we don’t.” Scott asked, “What if she’s dead?”

“Now don’t say that, you don’t know that for sure.”

“That thing killed a bear ripped it apart, I’m pretty sure it did the same thing to that bird. How can you say that? Its hard to believe that thing hasn’t killed her yet.” Derek said

“Well if that’s the case then you have a reason to fight it.”

That was a pill hard to swallow for the two, they were unsure what they were going to find if they pursued the creature. The uncertainty, the unknown of what they will find was sickening almost gut wrenching.

“Fine, if we do find and she’s okay. Once she’s safe I’m taking her out of here. I should have done that, maybe even had let her stay in Portland, maybe I would’ve too. Make sure she was settled, got her stuff together.”

“Why is she so important to you?” Lydia asked, “I mean I understand Scott here. He’s been having dreams about her for some time. I don’t understand what she is to you.”

“Someone who needed help. Someone’s whose lost and has been through hell and back again. Has no where to go, no one to turn to, no home to return to. Its all lost to her now, maybe it was always lost.”

“Or maybe its because she reminds you of you.” Scott suggested.

“No even close.” Derek spat, “Don’t you ever compare me to her again, ever. Yes I’ll admit I was a different man back then, I won’t deny it. If there’s one thing for sure she’s nothing like me, never was never will.”

“How do you know?’

“I just do, just like you do. Otherwise you wouldn’t be in this mess.”

“Its not like I wanted to dream about her.”

“Its not like you wanted to cause this either, huh?”

Scott bit his tongue and sighed.

“Least I’m not the meddler.”

“Enough both of you.” Lydia ordered, “If she’s alive, then we’re wasting our time with you two bickering. That girl’s going to die and you’re both acting like children burning our time.”

“She’s right.’ Parrish agreed, “Let go, find Argent, we’ll go to where Lydia and the girl were last, and go from there.”

‘Remember where we were.”

“Okay so lets go.”

Jennifer stood over the Nemeton, placing her hand on the stump, but felt something was off. There was no energy, no power surge coming from it.

“What?” she said, seeing that she cannot draw power from it, ‘If only that bitch didn’t interrupt me I caught be using that girl’s heart right now. Having the power for myself. Soon. Soon I will have it and have my revenge at last. Though I need to find her first.”

She took a lock of hair, most likely from the unnamed maiden. Then with a snap of her fingers, a flame ignited, she then lite the lock of hair on fire before putting it in her hands and started griding it into powder. When she was done she then blew, making the dust float into the air. She then started to sniff the air like a dog when it smells something. She exhales.

“All right. Ready or not here I come.”

Later, Argent was looking at the tracks left behind. He saw barefoot prints and they were in fact the maiden’s.

“She went down there.” He informed, “But she definitely was not alone.’

He pointed to the big footprints, made by none other than the beast that had been pursing them for quite some time.

“Where do you think they went?” Sherrif asked.

“A good question. Why don’t we find out.”

They stayed close, but vigilant for any threat could make itself known. They followed the prints until they reached their end.

“That’s weird.” Isaac stated.

‘What?” Cora questioned.

“The tracks end at the lake’s edge, they don’t even go around the lake.”

Stiles noticed something completely off, “We’re in Spring, right?”

“Yeah.” Liam replied.

“So we’re in the month of March, right? Which is spring.”

“Yeah.”

“Look.” He pointed to the lake.

To which everyone looked to that direction and saw the same thing.

“Did we go below freezing temperatures today?” Parrish asked.

“No, how could we its spring.” Sherrif replied.

“So why is the lake frozen, when its spring?”

Argent went up to the lake and put his hand on the surface, completely frozen solid. He then made a discovery.

“Doctor.” He called.

Plague doctor went up to him.

Argent points to the ice, “What does that look like to you?”

The Doctor looks at the print and then points to their foot. A bare foot print, laced with blood was seen on the ice.

“She went across the lake.” He said, “She ran.”

“You think she did it?” Lydia asked, “She turned the lake into ice?”

“To be honest I wouldn’t be surprised, she did a ceremony to see who we’re up against. If she can do that then she could do this.”

“But how?”

“She found a way.”

Derek stepped forward an made a discovery of his own.

“Argent.” He calls.

He turns to Derek.

“Looks like she wasn’t the only one who made it across the lake.’

Massive cracks in the place of footprints could be seen going across the lake.

“Should we cross?” Hayden asked.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Stiles protested.

“Anyone know what’s at the end of the lake?” Sheriff asked.

“We’re going to have to find out.” Argent said.

“What do you think we’ll find.’

“I don’t know, I really don’t know, but have the gun ready just in case.”

“Scott!” Stiles shouted, “What the hell are you doing?”

“What is Scott-“ Sheriff looked up and to his horror found Scott waling on the ice to the middle of the lake, “Scott get back here. You don’t even know if the ice is thick enough. Get over here!”

Scott did not listen to the warning of the sheriff he kept going till he reached the middle of the lake where he found something. The tracks stop dead in the middle where four massive cracks in odd positions could be seen. Oddly he felt the need to go on all fours to try and match it. Seeing that the perpetrator was on all fours. He saw a mass of cracks in the middle of the two upper cracks made by the massive beast.

‘She slipped.” He says, “It was chasing her and she slipped.”

“Scott come on don’t be stupid.” Malia begged.

“You slipped, then it towered over you. Blood, where’s the blood?”

The only traces of the blood that could be seen were from the tiny footprints made by the maiden, as the frozen temperatures might have reopened her wounds from her feet leaving the little
droplets behind.

What was even more strange was that the tracks not only stopped dead in the middle of the lake, along with a nonexistent pool of blood which would have been a sign of an attack that took place, it led to the question where did they go? How did they get off the ice leaving no traces behind other than in the middle of the frozen lake. Then he looked more deeper into the massive footprints, even put his hand on the little crack where the girl’s head once was.

‘You slipped, and you were knocked on conscious, but it didn’t hurt you. It didn’t attack you. Why?”

A hand slammed onto his shoulder bringing him back to reality. It was the sheriff who brought him and even started pulling him off the ice.

“What are you doing Scott?” he snapped, “You mother will have kittens if she knew what she was doing. She will have my ass if I let anything happened to you.”

“She’s not dead.”

“Who?”

“The girl. She’s not dead, she’s alive, it didn’t kill her.”

“We’ve watch that thing rip that bird thing apart, why not do the same thing to her?”

“Don’t know.”

“You don’t know?”

“I do know it didn’t kill her. There’s no blood. Blood from her feet yeah, but not from her like it ripped her apart.”

“Any idea where they went?”

Scott shook his head, “No.”

Sheriff sighed in frustration, but knew the boy had good intentions, “All right, from now on no more jumping ahead. You see something, notice something, or even happen to have thought of something, you bring it up. Just don’t go ahead and do it, just bring it to our attention. We can’t help you if you don’t say anything. And at the same time you can’t really help her if you’re dead.”

Scott nodded agreeing with that he said.

“All right, lets get off the ice before we fall through. I don’t want to know how cold the water is so-“

“Dad!” Stiles screamed in horror.

“What is it son?”

The look of horror said it all as the young man pointed behind them. A low growling could be heard, enough to send shivers down their spines, not wanting to turn around, but didn’t change that the danger was close behind, directly behind them.

They slowly turned their head so see a hound standing there, growling baring its teeth at them. Sherrif put his hand on his gun, unclipping the holster.

“Scott, run.”

Scott took off and the hound lunged at the sheriff, in a swift motion he pulled the trigger firing a shot, but it missed it target. The hound jumped and slashed his shoulder with its claws causing him to fall on the ice, while his gun slide across the ice.

“Dad!” Stiles shouted.

Blood decorated the ice, sheriff held his shoulder, and turned to see his gun which was out of reach. The hound landed on its feet, it slid a little, but was able to gain traction. It turns to its prey, with blood now shed, the yearning to rip into flesh was far too much for the creature.

It goes for an attack, but Scott tackles it. It then tries to bite at his shoulder, but he throws it off. It slides across the ice, but uses its claws to put it to a halt. Sheriff holds his shoulder trying to stop the bleeding. Scott stands between it and the sheriff. It tries for another attack, but Scott grabs it by the tail, it then turns its attack on him, pouncing on him instead. It tries to rip at him with its sharp teeth. He keeps a firm grip on it by its neck trying to keep its teeth from ripping his throat out.

He kicks it off him, it lands on its feet this time with pose. Scott and the hound start to circle each other like to predators fighting for the meat. Scott lets out a roar telling the hound to piss off, but it seem to be phased by it as it let out a growl of its own.

It goes in for an attack, which Scott quickly counteracts it when he slashes at it with his claws. It slams onto the ice. Blood splattered across the ice. The hound got up to its feet and shook off the daze. It looks at its stomach. There were claw marks across the rib cage, enough to cause a wound, but not enough to incapacitate it.

Not liking to be the butt of a joke it growls out of distaste before turning its attention, back at Scott. Sheriff then makes his way to his unmanned gun. The hound tries to go at Scott again, but gunshot ring out. The hound then turns to sheriff who was shooting off the rounds. The hound dodges the bullets before making its way to him. Scott runs after it as an attempt to keep the hound away from, but not even his speed could help him, not even his own shoes could find a grip on the slipper ice before slipping and hit the ground so hard that he nearly fell in as his head hit the hard frozen ice, making his vision go out of focus.

The hound was coming in fast and sheriff had ran out of bullets. The hound wasn’t letting up and was most definitely going to maul him to death.

“Dad!” Stiles shouted as the horror of watching his own father die in front of him as his friends tried to hold him back.

The hound went to lunged at him, but doctor stepped into between them with a crossbow in hand. They pulled the trigger with such graces. The arrow shot from the bow, and pierced the hound right between its eyes going through its head and out of its body. It then lands on the ground dead bleeding from it head. Its dead body sliding it bit towards them before it came to a stop.

Plague doctor brought its crossbow down and walked off the ice as if this was nothing new to them. Stiles runs to his father and hugs him. An embrace between father and son was enough for any story, but this was not fantasy, this was nothing, but reality. Scott got off the ice and held his head in pain, but that didn’t stop him from going to the sheriff.

“You all right?” he asks.

“Yeah I’m all right.” The sheriff groans. He is helped up to his feet. “But I mean it this time, no more going around and doing hot headed things okay.”

Scott nods.

“I already had one thing try to kill me, I don’t need you mom added to that list.’ he jokes.

At the same time, the only thought on everyone else mind, the only question that could be asked was, where is the girl.

The answer was simple, but was not seen yet. She was in fact alive. Alive and coming into consciousness.

The girl winced in pain as her head throbbed. She finds the strengthen to open her eyes. It blurry at first, but her vision returns. The sound of flames crackling could be heard. She finds herself in an open space surrounded by metal sheds. She gets up to her feet which was easily said than done. She struggles a bit, but manages to succeed. She wobbles a bit before getting her balance. She looks into one of the sheds and noticed a pile of saw dust stored in it.

She looks around and doesn’t see the behemoth around. Unsure how or why she was there, not taking any chances, she attempts to make her escape, but is stopped when the beast appears in front of her. Seeing that she doesn’t stand a chance to fight it let alone out run it, she accepts her fate, though it does not come.

The beast simply curls around her, its gigantic paws pull her in towards it. Its lays its head on its paws as a pillow, while the girl is up against it. The beast’s breath coming out of his nose as it went to sleep. The girl sat there confused, she even tried to lift its paw up, but it wouldn’t budge.

“Great.” The girl groans, “What now?’ She puts her hand under her chin.

Elsewhere Sheriff was getting his wounds mended.

“So you don’t think she was killed.” Lydia asked.

“Ther wasn’t enough blood.” Scott replied, “I didn’t sense any signs of death. It did pounce on her, but I didn’t kill her.”

“Why would it not maul her to death.”

“I don’t know. I just know she’s still alive.”

“So where did it take her?”

“I don’t know.”

“Do we have something to you know, sniff. Something for that big thing?”

“No.”

However Scott did hatch a plan. He could try to sniff the beast out. That could be his only chance of finding the girl. He started to sniff the air to try and lock on to any scents that could be out of the ordinary. He even starts to use his hearing to help fill in the blanks. He hears a spider weaking its web. He his some bushes rustling with a breeze.

He starts to go even deeper into the forest, and catches onto something.

“Fire.” He said.

“Fire?”

He tilted his head to the side a bit. He got the sound of a heartbeat.

“I hear her.” He says, “I can hear her heartbeat.”

“That’s good right?”

“Sheriff I think I’ve found her.” He said.

“You found her.”

“I know where she is. She can’t be too far.”

“Where?”

He points through the woods.

“Did you hear anything else?”

“No just a heartbeat.”

“How do you know its her?”

“I just do.”

“Okay, let’s start heading out.”

The group started to head down in the direction Scott pointed, but Boyd seemed to have gone in a different direction.

“Hey.” Isaac scolded.

Boyd kept going on his own. Isaac looked back the group who were halfway gone. He shook his head and went after Boyd.

He went through a pair of bushes and started to go on a trail with Isaac following close behind.

“What are you doing?” he scolded.

“Going with way?” Boyd replied.

“Why don’t you think we should stay together?”

“Whatever’s out here we can have a jump on them before anyone else.”

“We don’t know if it was her that Scott heard.”

“He said he heard a heartbeat.”

“The girl is barely giving a scent. How can he be sure she even has a heartbeat.”

“Stranger things have happened.”

“Yeah I know I’m looking at it.”

Boyd kept walking ahead.

“Where are you going?”

“I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?”

“I just think we should go this way.”

“But you just said let go a head so we can watch out for them.”

“Yeah, but I don’t know why. Just something’s telling me we should go this way. Like its going to lead us somewhere.”

“Oh Yeah and go where?”

“I don’t know.”

“You know I’m really getting tired of hear that phrase. You can only use it for so long before it gets really annoying.”

“Then leave.”

“Maybe I will.”

“Great.”

Boyd walked ahead leaving Isaac behind. He kept walking through branches, and stepping on twigs making them snap. He didn’t know what was pulling him, instinct, intuition, or just a leap of faith, what ever it was it didn’t deter him from his mission, even though he didn’t know what it was just knew he had to stay in that direction.

He kept walking until something caught his attention to a point to make him stop. He was so taken back he couldn’t believe his eye, he thought he was seeing things.

“All right you-“ isaac came after and stopped in his tracks when Boyd stopped him. He too couldn’t believe his eyes either, “No way.”

The girl looked back at her two rescuers, completely astonished by what she was seeing.

The beast began to steer causing to two young men to hide behind a shed. The beast put its head up. It turns its head to the left then took its left side of it face and turned it to the right reviling that it only had one eye. Boyd saw this and took it as a hint. He turned to Issac and they crouched to the ground. He closed one eye and pointed at the creature.

“One eye.” Isaac mouthed.

Boyd nodded in response.

They peered from the corner and saw it lay back down almost laying on top of the girl before she pulled herself from under it, though still in its grasp.

“How is it now killing her.” Isaac whispered.

“Beats me, but we can’t leave her here.”

They peered out form the corner and saw that the beast was no longer stirring. The moved away from their cover and slowly and very quietly made the way to the maiden. When they got closer, it began to stir. Tension grew as the beast lifted its head to let out a yawn. All the girl could do was put her finger to her lips telling the boys to keep quiet. Isaac and Boyd stood and waited feeling that any wrong move could cost them their lives. Once the beast was down it laid its head back down.

The girl covered one eye to tell them it only has one eye. They slowly got closer to the girl, the only thing standing between them was the beast’s massive paw.

“You okay?” Boyd asked.

The girl nodded.

“Okay lets get you out of here.”

He attempted to lift its paw, but the beast growl yet still stayed asleep. Boyd started to lift its paw up using his strengthen hoping that the beast wouldn’t wake up. Once the paw was just about over his head, the girl went under the paw and started to lightly step away.

“You okay?” Isaac asked.

“Yeah.” The girl relied.

Boyd lightly placed the paw down and started to back away. The three slowly backed away keeping an eye on the creature. Once it was known that the beast did not sense the escape, the three started to make their way into the woods.

Not even a moment later the creature stirred, it shook its head and turned to its paws. When it noticed that the girl was no longer there it started to panic. It started to look around swinging its tail around. Growling in fear, unsure where the girl was or where she had gone to. Its roar of panic could be heard making the three stop turning to the direction of its screams.

“He sounds worried.” She said.

“For what?” Isaac asked.

“Me.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know maybe I should go back.”

“You want to go back? You want to go back to that thing that can easily tear you apart.”

“He’s not going to hurt me.”

“How do you know?”

“He hasn’t hurt me.”

“Yet.”

Its screams were heard.

“We need to go.” Boyd warned.

The three took over running, while the creature slumped down before letting out a cry.

The cry reigned out throughout the woods.

“That doesn’t sound good.” Liam stated.

“That sounded really close.” Hayden said.

“I guess that’s a good thing, right?” Lydia asked.

Stiles looked behind him and noticed Isaac and Boyd were nowhere to be found.

“Where did Isaac and Boyd go?’ Stiles asked.

“They were just behind us not to long again.” Theo said.

“Great, now we have two other people to find.”

“That couldn’t have gotten far, I could call-“

“No, you do that that’s going to give our location and that thing will come for us.” Argent said.

“That’s good right, we could be the distraction and Scott here can get the girl, hell I’ll go with him if he wants.”

“I don’t think so kid.” Sheriff protested.

“What are you her father?”

“No but I am, and I’m sure she has one and I don’t think he’d appreciate some dog wanting his daughter.”

“Well sheriff I would have to respectfully disagree with you on that one, because she ain’t got one, no mother either. I guess that puts us in the same boat.”

“Easy sheriff.” Argent warned.

Twigs snapped and branches rustled bringing to group on high alert. Argent and Sheriff drew their guns. As the rest of the wolves draw their claws.

“Anything coming at us.” A voice asked.

“No.” another replied.

“I still think I should go back.” A female voice warned.

“You’re not going back are you kidding me? Scott will have my ass if he found out we let you. Hell Derek will kill me, wish he knew how to-“

Isaac was the first to come on to scene when he went through the bush. He stopped and saw the group. He sighed in relief now knowing they didn’t go too far.

“Hey.”

He took the girl by her shoulder which earned him an elbow to the nose, he groaned in pain while Boyd showed discomfort to punch.

The girl didn’t see it, but knew she made contact, “I got him didn’t I?’ she asked with regret.

“Yeah.” Boyd said in pain even though he was not the one going through it.

“Where did I get him, rib?”

“His nose.”

“Shit. You okay?”

“Yeah.” Isaac replied even though the hit was enough to draw blood.

‘You can’t be grabbing me like that son of Abraham, you can’t be sneaking up on me like that either I can seriously hurt you.”

“Yeah I get that sorry, my bad.”

“Sorry.” The girl whispered her apology, “I just don’t be touched or grabbed.”

“Yeah we can tell.” Isaac said through his plugged nose as an attempt to stop the bleeding, “Would you mind stepping out?”

Without any protest, the girl took Isaac’s hand and was helped out through the brush. There a shockwave of relief fell on the others, as their hopes were answered. The girl turned them with her eyes falling on the first person she saw.

“Bella are you all right?” she asked.

“Yeah are you?” Lydia asked back.

“Weirded out a bit, but I could be worse.”

Lydia nodded in response.

“Well this is painfully awkward, not that I was expecting anything, just wasn’t expecting this kind of silence, not like I can back from an impossible mission, although that has happened a few times in my lifetime.”

Lydia scoffed and went up to the maiden and hugged her.

“I was so worried about you.” She sobbed, “I shouldn’t have left you I should’ve stayed with you.”

“No, you did exactly what you were told to do. And I’m fine. Just a bit weirded out is all.”

“What happened?”

“To be quite honest I have no idea. I’m wondering about that too.”

Lydia backed away. Scott goes up to the girl and started to check her for any injuries.

“Are you all right?” he asked.

“Yeah I’m fine.” She replied.

“What happened?”

“To be honest I’m still trying to figure that out myself.”

She looked passed Scott and saw Derek who had a worried expression on his face. She walked up to him and leaped into his arms, which he caught her with ease. He snuggled into her hair taken in
her scent.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

The way he asked hit different more relieved than Scott’s worries.

“A bit confused.” She replied.

“What happened?”

“I don’t know.”

Derek placed her down to her feet.

“One minute I’m on the ice running for my life. Either I slipped or it got the drop on me because the next thing I know I wake up and that beast thing the one from the cemetery, the highway and the school, the one that killed that bear, it was there.”

“Did it hurt you?’

“No that’s the thing, it didn’t hurt me it never did.”

“It was holding her like a toy.” Isaac added.

“A toy.” Sheriff said.

“Yeah like you know how dogs have their little toys and they just snuggle up to it? That’s the exact same thing it was doing to her.”

“It was pretty upset when it found out she wasn’t there anymore.” Boyd added.

“It sounded worried.” The girl pressed.

“Yeah we heard it from all the way over here.” Argent said, “But would it sound like that.”

“Well don’t dogs get sad when you take their toy away?” Isaac asked.

“That’s not a dog and she’s not a toy.” Malia warned.

‘When we got there it was sleeping with her. It even has one eye.” Boyd informed.

“One eye?” Parrish questioned.

“Its true.” The girl pressed, “Like a Crocata it literally had to turn its whole head both sides to see what was happening.”

“That explains why its hearing and sense of smell are heightened.” Argent said.

“When you were with it, did it have a handler, someone giving it orders?” Parrish asked.

“You really haven’t been paying attention have you hellhound?” the girl asked, “This creature bows to no one. And I know this because I saw it first hand rip a ghost rider apart, hell it even caused the black out when some prick was trying to act all tough. It even took down Zizi.”

“Zizi? Whose Zizi?”

“That big bird creature from the quarry.”

“Zizi?” Liam said.

“That thing had a name.” Cora said.

“Of course it had a name. Everything that has a name exists, otherwise why have a name. Why exist if you don’t have a name?”

“But you don’t have a name?” Tracy said.

“I do, just not what my father gave me.”

“You said you were the nameless soldier.” Donavon said.

“Aye I did said that. I won’t lie, I will admit that.”

“You confuse the hell out of that dread doctor.” Tracy added.

“Then he killed himself. Man that reminds me you didn’t even blink when he pointed the gun at you. Dude even that guy looked gnarly.”

“Ha, you use that word too. My good friend Jed uses that word. Then his mama gets mad and tell him to talk right. I guess you can say she’s pretty old fashion much like Rufus only he how would you say, old school. Very old school I mean he was from the Victorian Era, well I’ll take that back maybe the Renaissance, was it, I know he’s older. Perhaps what you will call ancient.”

The group was rather taken back be her choice of words, though more confused on how or why Tracy would know that she did not have a name or why it would even confuse the dread doctor in the first place.

“So you don’t have a name?” Hayden asked.

“I do, just not what my father gave me.” The girl repeated.

“Oh so you have a nickname?’ Mason asked.

“I have many.”

“Cool maybe we can call you that instead.”

“So you want to call me the nameless soldier?”

“Or champion of death.” Donavon asked.

“That’s quite the mouth full parasite.”

“Yo!” Donavon scolded, but soon changed his tone, “Yeah I deserved that. Still that was bad ass what you said back there. She was liked I gave myself my name and I never sign it away. Then it took a gun out she was totally unphased by it.”

“She did take on Cora with a hose.” Stiles added.

“A hose? Like a garden hose or fire hose?”

While the two boys had their conversation Derek pulled the girl to the side and examined her feet as Plague doctor went in to help.

“You’re sure you’re okay?” he asked the girl.

“I am. Just can’t seem to keep my magic up.” The girl said.

“Magic?”

“I turned the water into ice. I was surprised it even worked since my other abilities are still missing.”

“You turned the lake into ice?”

“Aye I did.”

‘How’d you do that?’

“Magic.”

“As in a spell?”

“Kind of sort of. Its hard to explain well not really, but you would have a hard time understanding.”

“How would it be hard?”

“My kind what I am, like I’ve doctor here, we are often times mistaken for revenants for we are hard to kill. No one knows exactly how we came to be or where we come from, but no matter what
story is told the three main characters of those stories stayed the same.”

“What stories are those?”

“Ones that you’ve never heard. They’re not exactly talked about since not many of us are left.”

“So you’re on the verge of extinction? You’re the last of your kind.”

“Extinction is the correct term, only if they were dead, they are not. They are very much alive, just like how I was asleep.”

“You were in a coma.”

“Same difference.”

“You were hit by a car.”

“I was?’

“You didn’t know that?”

“No. Here’s a question how do you know I was hit by a car?”

“I was told by one of the doctors.”

“That goes against patient confidentiality.”

“Well when the patient is sleep walking and killed a wendigo and just so happens to come to my car, I think its safe to say I have that right to know.”

“I was sleep walking?”

“Yeah.”

“Shit, not again.” She rubbed her hand over her face.

“Again?”

“Not now.”

“Okay when you mean asleep-“ he was cut off

“You said I was in a coma.”

“No your kind when you mean asleep, you mean like hibernation.”

“We don’t hibernate in the winter, we actually prefer the cold, we enjoy the winter gives us more of an advantage.”

“So why go to sleep if they’re not hibernating.”

“They gave up.”

“Gave up?”

“Yeah, not many of us are awake, not many can wake up.”

“You mean they went to sleep by choice.”

The girl nodded, “We can’t die, but that doesn’t mean we don’t want to live. We want an out so we feel like sleep will bring us relief. So we let ourselves go.”

“When you say not many can wake up do you mean they die.”

“My kind, depending on the bloodline, if we were to wake up we need the blood of a relative to bring us back.”

‘I take it not many are around.”

“If I was to go to sleep, I wouldn’t wake up.”

A sadden expression appeared on Derek’s face as Plague doctor looked up unsure when this meant.

A thought came to mind, “Is that what you will do, when you go back?” Derek asked.

“There have been times that has crossed my mind, but I never follow through.” She confessed, “Maybe because that’s the closest thing to be considered suicide. Usually when one does that they do it with the intent of never waking up. Sleeping for always and eternity. Even if I did decide to do so, I won’t be able to wake up, because I don’t think he would even consider it.”

“He? You have someone, a family member.”

“Yeah, it was news to me a bit of a shock, but yes I do have a brother, a younger brother. He wasn’t very happy when he found out. Which why I don’t think he’d wake me up if I put myself to sleep.”

“Why was he angry?”

“Wouldn’t you if you found out you had a family member running around and didn’t know you had one in the first place.”

“When Cora found out I was still alive, it was a bit of a shock since all of our family died.”

“So its just you and your sister?’

“Yeah.”

“Least you have someone, I don’t. I can’t be angry with him, but I can be angry with my mother. How can you give one child to the dogs and even consider having another child when you couldn’t take care of the first one. What kind of nonsense is that?”

“Maybe she thought she was protecting you.”

“She did a shitty job.”

Derek looked down couldn’t believe what he had heard, she was rejected by her own family member.

“Where’s your mother?”

“Dead, least that’s what I heard.”

“And father?”

“Don’t know never met him, don’t really care to meet him. He could be dead for all I care.”

“Still haven’t told me what you’re going to do when you go back?”

“You don’t need to worry. I can take care of myself, been doing it since i was young and I’ll keep doing it after. I don’t need anyone.”

“Nothing wrong with that, but what happens when you can’t find your friends.”

‘Black forest.”

“what?’

“You asked what will I do. And I said I’ll go back to the black forest.”

“The black Forest?”

“Germany.”

“Germany?”

“Are you a parrot, you have a knack for repeating stuff?”

“No, I just wanted to make sure you’re going to be safe.”

“And what does it matter if I am or not?”

Plague doctor almost sensing an argument was about to ensue, quickly closed the kit and gave the two space.

“The boy I understand somewhat, I mean he is the alpha and obviously he’s going through some kind of self redemption which I have told him to seek a father if he was to seek redemption, but you you I don’t understand. I understand I may have been sleep walking and that you took it upon yourself to make sure I’m safe, but that’s past now Tierisch.”

“And here we go.”

“What’s your mission, your motive?”

“Motive?”

“Everyone has a motive, no one is driven to do anything unless there is some profit for them.”

“Profit?”

“Again with the repeating. You’re sure you’re a werewolf and not some wendigo or a Skinwalker. Hell you could be a Kushtika for all I care.”

“Kushtika?”

“I knew it you are one.” She said sarcastically, “Must’ve found a way to hide your teeth.”

“I don’t now what the hell that is, but I know I’m not that.”

“How do you know you aren’t when you just said you didn’t know what it was?”

Derek threw his head back completely floored by this.

“Come on now I’m waiting, enlighten me.”

He ran his finger roughly through his hair frustrated and taken back. He takes a deep breath, “What’s a Kushtika?”

“It’s a creature. A creature that had the ability to shapeshift, to mimic voice, but the issue is that the only thing that it can’t change is its teeth. Its teeth is a dead give away if you’re paying attention. Its a size of a bear maybe bigger, and its in the form an a giant otter, minus the cute and cuddly part. They can be very viscous, when threated. They use their talents to lure their victims.”
“And I’m guessing you’ve faced one?”

“No I’m friends with them.”

“You’re friends with one?”

“Yeah I somehow managed to be in Alaska instead of Portland. Last time I’m ever flying.”

“You flew?”

“Yeah when I went there its better than taking a train yes, but when you have a baby crying your ear off on one side and an wise woman talking about her beloved cats and how one plays piano on the other, mind you all of this happening over 30,000 feet in the air all while trying to remain sane I’m surprised no one got killed.”

Derek chuckled.

“A laugh was beginning to wonder if you ever laughed.”

“I have.”

“Its funny.”

“What is?”

“Spent all this time trying to get back only to find nothing to get back too. That and I’m trying to figure out whether to sneak back on a ship or plane to get there.”

“You came here on a ship?”

“Where I first got back yes, its was cruise ship. I pretended to be an employee and once we got to Maine that’s when it all started.”

“But you had fun on the cruise.”

“Next time I’ll be a passenger, though I wouldn’t mind going on a plane again.”

Derek laughed.

“Another one. I got another one can’t wait to tell Leo. He be like ”What you made a boy laugh.” He’s such an asshole sometimes, but he’s a good man.”

A cold feeling washed over the girl who turned to her head to her left to look down the path.

“What’s he?” Derek asked.

“Chimera.” She replied while her focused remained down the path.

“Like Donavon?”

“No those are stitches. They are not Chimeras, Leo is one, a real one, not a mad scientist experiment. Never confuse the two. One is born of Greek Mythology, the other is born of science.”

“But they’re both hybrids.”

“One is natural the other is not.”

The girl still kept her focus on the path, she leaned in more, but she couldn’t seem to see what she was looking for.

Sheriff shook his head at the very in depth conversation that his son and possibly undead stitch were having. While his back was turned, a small hand went on his shoulder. When he turned around he saw the girl right behind him with Derek by her side. The expression on her face was enough to know something wasn’t right.

Before he could even get a word out, the girl beat him to it.

“Where are the cars?” she whispered.

“The cars.”

“Where are they?”

“Probably back where the hospital was, why?”

“We have to go.”

“Why are you whispering?”

“I can’t tell if we’re being watched or ambush is about to begin. We need to go.” She warned.

The group looked around trying to see the threat.

“We must go.”

“All right lets go.”

Sheriff guided the girl in front of him as they started to leave the scene, but before they could even leave. All of sudden a bolt of lighting shot down throwing everyone in all directions.

A laughed echoed through the woods.

The girl was the first to snap back into reality, she turned to her left and saw Scott out cold. She quickly went to him and started to access his injuries. Scott lifted his head still in a daze.

“You’re alive.” She says.

He sits up holding the back of his head.

“Are you all right?” she says.

“Yeah you?”

“Who cares?”

“I do.’

Another bolt of lighting hits a tree causing it to fall down. Another laugh rang out.

“They’re having fun.” The girl said.

“It can’t be. I saw her die.”

“Who?’

“Jennifer.”

“Whose Jennifer?”

“A Darach.”

“So I really did see one.”

“What?”

“She tried to kill me.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know, I was coming to as I was being dragged and next thing I knew she tried to stab me, then Bella let out a scream and disarmed her.”

“Come out come out where ever you are.” Jennifer beckoned.

“Why is she after you?” Scott questioned

“A question, a good questioned, one to which has an answer to which I do not know.” The girl replied.

“I know you’re out here.” Jennifer sneered.

“The hell did I do to you?” the girl under her breath.

Liam and Isaac went up to the two.

“You guys okay?” Isaac asked.

“Where are you?!” Jennifer screamed.

“Whose that?” Liam asked.

“A darach.” Isaac answered.

“A what?”

“Later, right now I need you to take her.” Scott ordered, “Go Liam.”

Liam grabbed the girl by the hand and led her away from there.

“And what are we supposed to do?” Isaac asked.

A tree breaks in half and falls towards the boys. Isaac pushes Scott out of the way as they two rolls over each other a few feet away from the crash. Isaac lays on top of Scott.

“Are you okay?” he asks.

‘Yeah.” Scott said clearly trying to make sense of this whole thing.

A fireball was thrown and causing one of the trees to catch on fire.

“She’s not playing.” Isaac said.

“Yeah I know.”

Liam had the girl by the arm as he was pulling her through the chaos.

“Where are we going?’ the girl asked.

“Honestly I don’t know.”

“Do you have an idea where?”

“No I just know we got to get out of here.”

All of a sudden Plague doctor jumped in front of them causing them to fall back.

“Come on this is serious right now.’ Liam shouted.

The girl turned around and saw a silhouette of Jennifer. She took Plague’s bow and arrow and started to make her way to a nearby rock side. She loaded the bow with the arrow and pulled the string,
she then aim the arrow at Jennifer. Once she locked on she released the string shooting the arrow at the ground that Jennifer stood. One the arrow hit a flash of light ignited blinding Jennifer making her scream in pain.

“You’re pay for that.” She bellowed.

But before she could do anything she was hit with an arrow to the leg. She yanked it out not caring about the pain. It was plague Doctor who shot the arrow, this causing Jennifer’s attention towards them.

“Don’t know who you are, but you’ll do.” Jennifer greeted.

She put her hand out and a flame appeared in her hand. She then threw the fireball at Plague who jumped to the right dodging it. She then turned back to where the girl was, but saw that she was not longer there. She groaned in anger.

‘Where did you go this time?” she shouted.

The girl ran through branches as she tried to find a safe spot. She hid behind a tree and heard footsteps coming around the corner.

“When I find you you’re not going to like what I will do to you.” Jennifer warned, “Come out, I’m not playing hide and seek. I know you’re here, so make it easier on us.”

She walked passed the tree where the girl was, once the coast was clear, the girl took her chance and started to run. However as luck would have it, it was not on her side. A branch wrapped out her
ankle and yanked her off her feet, dangling her upside down. She swung back and forth trying not to hit a nearby tree. She then turned and was met with Jennifer’s scared face.

“I see the glamour’s not doing too well.’ The girl mocked.

“A sharp tongue for such a little thing.” Jennifer mocked back, “I still don’t see why you’ve cause so much trouble.”

“Me? I see you haven’t met the meddler yet.”

“Meddler?”

“Or perhaps I’m looking right at them now.’

“You think I’m the meddler?”

“You are Darach, are you not? You Dark Druids always loved to meddle with nature, with balance if it meant some profit for you, but to what cost. So what’s in it for you?”

“Brave soul you are.” Jennfer grabbed the back of the girl’s head and brings her towards her, “Never have a ever met anyone like you before.”

“Oh is that so. Well I’ll make sure I’ll be your last.”

“Oh really?”

“Oh yes.’

She headbutts Jennfer right in the mouth ignoring her teeth. Doing this propelled her backward, while Jennifer cried in pain.

“You bitch.” She shouted.

The girl swung back, she threw herself up, grabbing a hold of the branch she hung from and used her upper body strengthen climb up. Once she hoisted up herself up onto a nearby tree, she cut
herself loose. She then jumped down behind Jennifer.

“That’s it.” She snapped, “I was thinking about make it quick, but pissed me off so bad that I don’t care anymore.”

“Neither do I.”

Jennifer screamed a lunges at her, but she grabbed her by the arm, swinging herself onto Jennifer shoulders and elbowing her on the head before grabbing a hold of her head and throwing herself down taking Jennifer and flipping her to the ground. The girl rolled to her feet.

A scream is heard as Jennifer now with a knife in hand tried to slash at the girl, but the girl’s quick reflexes and pose was enough to dodge those attacks. The girl turns her whole body around elbowing Jennifer in the face making her flail back. The girl drops to the ground and uses her leg to swipe at Jennifer’s legs sending her to the ground.
Jennifer then tried to slash at her legs, but she was able to dodge them, until Jennifer was able to grab the girl’s ankles and yanked her to the ground with her. She tried to Stab her, but the girl punched her in the rib, before punching her face.

The two hellions were on the ground fighting and dodging one another. It wasn’t until the girl was able to grab Jennifer by the wrist and get up on top of her straddling her. Jennifer tries to grab her by the hair, but the girl grabs her other wrist.

Knife still in Jennifer’s hand the girl used it to her advantage, she put both her wrists together and started to make the knife go towards Jennifer instead. Seeing this Jennifer tried to redirect the knife, but using whatever strength she had the girl did not faulter.

Jennifer started to yell as the blade went towards her face, as the girl showed no signs of letting up. As a last ditch effort and what one would call a low blow, Jennifer yanked her wrist back grabbing a handful of dirt and throwing it in the girl’s face.

Before the girl would even react a sharp pain shot through her side. She looks down and sees the knife in her. Not phased she grabs Jennifer’s hand and starts to pull the knife out. Jennifer shocked on how this girl still has the will to live, the girl took this opportunity to throw a right hook socking Jennifer right in the chin.

Not wanting to be a fool, Jennifer tries to stab the girl again, but the girl catches the blade in her hand. Not caring that it was cutting her hand or the fact that it would leave an angry scar the girl didn’t let anything get to get her. In one swift move she grabbed Jennifer wrists and twisted them with such viciousness it caused Jennifer to scream in agony. Her agonizing screams were enough alert Derek and Scott of where the two were, with no question they headed out in that direction. The girl then took the dagger and plunged it into her leg. This earned her a kick to the face causing her to be thrown back into a tree. The girl slide down the tree in a daze.

Jennifer groaned in pain has a gnarly would trailed down her leg when the girl was pushed back. She scream in anger. The girl paid no mind to her. She looked at the knife and saw droplets of blood dripping from it. She looks back in Jennifer’s direction and sees her getting up while now having a limp.

“You fucking bitch!” she bellowed.

“Look who’s talking fucking old hag.”

“When I am down with you, not one will even recognize you.”

“Like anyone recognizes? Who you fooling, nobody? Not even me.”

“Oh I think I’ll eat your tongue first.”

Before Jennifer would even make a move on the girl, she we met with a familiar voice.

“Wished I took a few lesson from her before I ever laid with you.” Derek said.

She turns to him and is met with claws to the face. Derek attempts to grab the girl, but he is then grabbed by the throat and body slammed to the ground. She then had a pair of claws claw at her back making her scream.

“Houdini run.” Scott warned.

The girl struggles to get up. Derek swipes at Jennifer’s legs causing her to fall down. Derek rushes to the girl helping her up to her feet.

“Go run!” he ordered.

He lightly pushes her, with whatever strength she had left she took off running.

Scott and Derek circled Jennifer like predators cornering their prey.

“Don’t know who she is to you two, but I’ll be sure to have you say your last goodbyes to her, when I cut her in half.” Jennifer mocked.

Derek let’s out a roar, letting his emotions get the best of him, he lunged at her earning him getting clothed lined. Scott then charged at her, but was grabbed the neck. Lydia ran on the scene and
witness Scott bring lifted off his feet, as she began to crush his throat. With out a second thought Lydia let out a scream enough to get Jennifer to drop Scott.

The scream was so loud that it was enough to make the girl stop in her tracks and turn to the direction of the scream.

“Bella.” She says.

“Hey.” Someone called breaking the girl’s attention.

She turns to find Donavon and Tracy running towards her.

“You two okay?” she asked them.

“Yeah.” Donavon trying to catch his breath.

“Who is that?” Tracy asked.

“I take it you’ve never seen of Darach before?” the girl said.

“I don’t know what that is.”

“Someone I hope you’ll never cross again.”

“But who is she?”

“I guess an old flame.”

“Of yours.” Donavon said, “Gross.”

The girl shook her head out of disapproval which earned him a smack upside the head by Tracy.

“What it is.” He defended.

“Not mine, but then again its none of your concern, right now people are going to die and we can not think about you’re perverted intrusive thoughts.”

She shakes her head in disapproval until a thought came to mind, she looks down at her hand and noticed the knife she was still holding. She bring it up to focus when an idea came to mind. She then turns her attention to Tracey.

“Kanama?”

“What?”

“You are you part Kanama?”

“Yes.”

The girl put out her hand, ‘Hand.”

“What?”

“Hand give me your hand.”

Without question Tracy gave her hand. The girl took it and then took the blade and sliced it through Tracy’s flesh.

“Ow!”

Before she could take her hand away the girl held it with a firm grip. Tracy’s blood dripped onto the blade. She then released Tracy’s hand.

‘Light.’ The girl said.

“Light?” Donavon said.

“I need a light, do you have one?”

Donavon patted himself to see if he had a light on him, he even checked his pockets, but came up short.

“No.” he said.

The girl then turns to Tracy, “You?”

“No.”

The girl groaned in frustration, then all of sudden gun fire could be heard.

It was Argent pulling the trigger of his shot gun as it proved to be useless for Jennifer wasn’t letting up as she got closer to him. In one swift movement she grabbed the gun and throw it away.

Before Argent could even react he is then backhanded. The force of the blow was enough to send him to the ground. He goes to get away, but Jennifer gets him and grabs him by the neck before slamming him into a nearby tree.

He then pulls out a knife and stabs her in the stomach. She then yanks the knife out and places it on Argents throat.

“Bye Bye hunter.” She mocks.

She goes for a blow, but Lydia lets out a scream. Having enough she throws the knife down and throws Argent into a nearby tree.

“You can’t seem to keep your fucking mouth shut, huh?!” Jennifer bellow.

She starts to walk towards Lydia with intimidation.

“Let see how I can get your to shut you up for good.”

Lydia lets out a long scream. It was almost in the form of a strong gusting wind almost keeping Jennnifer in place, but she managed to start moving towards Lydia slowly.

“She’s not going to last long.” The girl stated.

“Who/’

“Bella.”

“Whose Bella?’

“The banshee your nimrod.”

“Man you really are from out of town, huh.”

‘Hey guys.” Ste shouts, though he is quickly shushed by his peers.

‘Keep quiet you’ll give away our position.” Isaac ordered.

“Sorry.”

“I need a light.” The girl quickly stated.

“A light?” Liam said.

“Do you have one, either of you?”

Mason looked in his pockets and found what the girl wanted.

‘Here.” He tosses the light and the girl catches it with ease.

She then flicks the light on. She then take the blade and puts it over the flame. As she does this the knife starts to turn into glass giving off a look of frost, like one you would see from icicles tangling from the side of a building on a cold winter’s day. Seeing that she has what she needed, she then run back into the direction of where the bout was.

“Hey where are you going?” Hayden asked.

The girl paid no attention to her and kept running to the others.

Lydia kept screaming, thought Jennifer showed no signs of letting up as she got close to her. She started to get tired as her screams started to die down, thus giving Jennifer the advantage, grabbing her by the throat silencing her.

“I’ll give you props, for last as long as you did.”

Lydia gags as Jennifer holds grows tighter around her throat.

“You know I thought this would be easy. I was wrong. Funny thing is I don’t have all of my power, least not yet. With Nemeton gone, powerless, I can’t seem to get my power, but it wouldn’t matter
for I don’t need it. Once I had that girl’s heart, I’ll have my power back. No idea how or why this girl is so special, but he’s made it clear he wants her. He’s just going to have to settle for left overs, but for not my dear your time has come.”

A loud scream could be heard from behind. Jennifer turned around and was met with a sharp pain to hear side. She looks down and sees a knife made of glass sticking out from her side. She looks up at her attack as it is none other than the girl she tried to kill.

Showing no mercy, the girl digs the knife deeper into Jennifer’s flesh and in one swift move she brings the knife slashing through until mid way through the stomach where she then slashes upwards to Jennifer’s chest. Still not satisfied she yanks the blade out of Jennifer, then slashes at Jennifer’s throat slitting it.
Jennifer grabs at her throat hoping to stop the bleeding, as blood could be heard curdling in her mouth as she blood split on the floor, she moved around as if attempting to flee, but there was no use Death was knocking on her door.

With the knife still in hand the girl let out a sigh as her eye turned to the color went she did the ritual black with ice irises before she blinked and went back to brown. Lydia saw this and was intrigued. The girl looked up and went to Lydia’s side.

“Are you okay?” they both asked as the same time.

Though neither of them could answer for Jennifer threw up blood. They took looked at the horror before them. Bone cracked and bent as Jennifer stood up straight, her body stiffened as they started to shake violently. She then began to calcify in stone. Everyone looked on in shock as they could not believe what they were witnessing.
The girl grabbed a hold of Lydia’s hand.

“I don’t think she’s gonna stop.” She warns.

The other’s took note of this has crows began to break out of the calcified Jennifer cawing as if many were coming. They all start to run to get away from there. Until the stature shattered into piece as the crow flew at them. They all dropped to the floor, as the black birds flew over them.

Once the chaos died down, they lifted their heads to see if anymore threats were coming. Derek went to the girl and moved her air to the side to see her face. She had some cuts and smudges dirt and some blood on her cheeks, but nothing to worry about.

The girl put her hand on Lydia’s shoulder to see if she was okay. Seeing no injuries, the sighed and shook her head. Without a word the girl got up to her feet and walked out of there.
Stiles and Scott looked at each other completely in shock.

“What the hell?” Stiles said.

“I don’t know.” Scott replied.

‘What the hell just happened?”

“I don’t know.”

“This is getting worse. What did she mean about the Nemeton? She can’t draw power from it.”

“Unless.”

“Unless what?”

“She is power.”

“How?”

In a huff the girl walked passed Sherrif who was getting up to her feet.

“Where is she going?’ Sheriff asked.

Some shrugged their shoulders, while others shook their heads.

“Everyone okay?” he asked.

They nodded.

‘Ever seen something like that Argent?” he asked.

“No.”

“How did she know where to hit.”

“She’s been around.”

“Where?”

A loud metallic scraping sound could be heard, enough to sound almost like nails on a chalkboard.

“What the hell?” Sheriff said.

They quickly followed the sounds, until they reach a black top road. They looked around until they saw the girl sitting on top of Boyd’s shoulders like a child, as Plague Doctor watched as they were
in front of You are Leaving Beacon Hills sign. With knife at hand, she was craving into the sign the letter E as the S showed an attempt to scrap it off.
The sound of metal being craved was too much.

“What are you doing?” Sheriff asked.

“I am changing the name of this town.” The girl bellowed, “This is not Beacon Hills, this Beacon Hell.”

“What that?”

“Because this is Hell. A living hell.’

Some tried to hold their laughter as they girl went back to craving into the sign.

Sheriff pinched the bridge of his now, “I knew this girl was something.”

‘She’s something all right.” Argent said, “Your call.”

“We both know whose been running this show.”

Derek appeared out of the brush and wen tot the sign.

“What are you doing?” he asked.

‘Changing the name.”

“Why?’

“Ain’t it obvious it needs to.’

Derek rolls his eyes at this display.

“Where did you get the knife?”

“Courtesy of that witch.”

“Well it shouldn’t matter now she’s…. will you get down from there.”

“Not done.”

“We get it, just come down.”

“What do you think?” she asked Boyd.

“Uh, looks good.’ He commented.

“Here.” She presented the knife to Plague Doctor, “You can have it. Think of it as a souvenir.”

“All right guys, let’s get down from there.” Sheriff said.

“All right fine.”

Boyd placed the girl back on the ground as she looked at the sign.

“That looks a hell of a lot better.” She presented.

Some began to snicker as they looked at the Sheriff. In reality he would’ve arrested this girl for vandalism, damages to government property. He was in a bit of a bind, but the reality at hand he could do no such thing, mainly because they had bigger things to worry about than a sign being defaced, and that this girl clearly could not comprehend what she had just done for it has been made very clear to him that this girl had already been through hell and back over and over again to begin with.

“Well Sheriff.’ Donavon mocked.

“Wasn’t expecting this.” He says.

“That you live in Hell.” The girl said.

“Not expecting the situation at hand, and lets refrain from defacing anymore signs from now on.”

“Okay.”

“You got to admit Beacon Hell has a nice ring to it. It might as well be called that since its got a lot of supernatural creatures in it.” Theo stated.

“Thank you Raeken.” Sheriff said.

“You know for a stitch you seem to have a natural flow of things.” The girl complemented.

“I just go with the flow.”

“Its called being a good liar.” Stiles said.

“How do I lie? I mean you’re no saint.”

“Of course he’s not, nobody’s a saint. Not even the saints were saints.” The girl said.

“And you are.”

‘Far from it, anyone who says they are is either a damn liar or just plain stupid.”

“I take it you’ve met a few.”

“Yeah and I castrated him. Right in front of everybody.”

“You castrated?”

“That’s when you cut off-“

“Yeah I know what is it, I’m just asking if you did that.”

“Yes I did why would I lie about that.”

“Just that’s not what you do.”

“In the old world no one gives a shit, you’re on your own.”

“So what happened to him?” Derek asked, “After you”

“I let the people decide his fate.”

“Bad man?”

“That’s how I met Artimis.”

“Artimis?”

“His mom didn’t believe him, so I did what his mom should’ve made him remember what the word actually is.”

“He abused his power.” Argent said.

“Don’t they all? Last I checked using HIS name for personal gains is using it in vain, which goes against the law that the prophet made in his name.”

“You’re talking about Noah right?” Donavon asked.

The girl looked a them bewildered, “Excuse me?”

“Noah let my people go, I love his style.”

“Wasn’t he the one who got swallowed up by that whale.” Erica asked.

“She’s talking about the commandments.” Cora said.

“What commandments?”

Everyone groaned.

“What are you guys talking about?” Malia asked, “Who are these guys are they president or something, that sound like important people?”

“They were in the beginning.” The girl replied.

“Of what?”

“Everything.”

“So George Washinton knew someone who got swallowed by a whale?”

The girl sighed shaking her head seeing she wasn’t making much progress.

“Come on.” Derek pulled her to the side.

“I see they were not told certain stories.” The girl said.

“That I don’t know.”

“Most of these stories you would hear from others than from the book.”

“Or trying to find things.”

“I’ve been there myself.” Something caught the girl’s attention, “Whoever she was to you made sure she wouldn’t be forgotten.”

Angry scratch marks were on his shoulders. Derek turned to look at them.

“Old flame?”

“Yeah.” He said embarrassed.

“Well I guess that’s another thing we have in common. We were both used.”

Derek looked at the girl saddened by what he just heard. He knew that feeling all too well its wasn’t a good feeling to put your trust in someone just to have it blow up in your face when you were dedicated to them and willing to do anything for them.

“What happened to them?” he asked.

“I walked away, but I was sure to leave them something to remember me by. And they always will.”

“Sounds like a hell of a gift.”

‘It was a gift all right.” The girl gloated.

A small smile couldn’t help, but spread on Derek’s face.

“A smile, was wondering if I’d make another one come across your face.”

“Its not always easy.”

“Apparently not.”

“Yeah I guess not.”

The girl nodded with a small smile before looking to the group. Then something felt off, smelt strange that’s what Derek started to sense.

“You all right, I know you took a hell of a hit back there.” He asked.

“She had very strong teeth.” The girl commented, “Very stubborn too. Though I’ll give her props from her determination, but even that was her downfall.”

“Where’d she get you?”

“Nowhere to worry about. You should’ve seen where I got her. I’m sure it burnt her soul.”

“I wouldn’t be surpised. Where did she get you?”

“Nowhere. Nothing to be concerned about. She did get me on my hand, when I grabbed the blade, but something too bad. I’m having a bit of a hard time moving it, but I’ll get by.”

“Great, where else did she get you?”

“No where. Just my hand.”

Derek lightly scoffed he looked to the ground, “Okay bullshit.”

“Excuse me.”

“You heard me, bullshit. You can’t hide that thing from me.”

“Oh really, who are you, my father? Or questioning my abilities”

Derek lightly chuckled, “I’m not questioning your abilities. I saw them first hand. You are a force of nature in a fight. That doesn’t mean you didn’t take hits along the way. I know how you fight, it’s
the same way you live. You don’t play a defensive game. For you the best defense is a good offense and a preemptive one at that. It works, but it also means I know you’re hurting right now. So answer the damn question, where did she get you?”

Seeing that Derek was right, and only wants to help, she relented, “She stabbed me in the lower abdomen just near the pelvic area. A little bit right of the hip.”

“Okay.” Derek moved closed to the girl, “Can a lift this up.”

The girl nodded.

“Okay.” He lightly lifted up her shirt and saw a patch of blood soaking into her pants showing a small stab wound, he groaned in pain at the sight, “Shit, you really weren’t going to say anything
about this? This wound already looks like its been happening for awhile.”

“You should’ve seen what I did to her leg though.”

Derek scoffed.

He accessed the wound, couldn’t believe this girl was about to move around let alone have the will to keep going. Looks as if that’s one of the many mysteries about this one. Though he can only imagine what kind of pain she may be in. He refused to believe otherwise.

“Are you okay?” he asked, “You must be in a lot of pain right now?”

‘Why are you so worried about me?”

‘Call it a symptom of being human.”

“But your not human, neither of us are.”

“You’re right, but that doesn’t mean we don’t act like one because we’re monsters.”

“We’re not monsters, its just our nature, even human have it too. Not all monsters have to be of the supernatural, I learned that first hand.”

“Bet you’ve learned a lot of things huh/’

“Still learning. What about you?”

“The same.”

“I take it you’re not always like this?”

“What do you mean?”

“Like in your past, you weren’t this concerned.”

“I was a different man back then.”

“How different?”

The question alone made him feel uncomfortable, that if he answered it would pull them back a mile. He felt that he was gaining this girl’s trust and didn’t want to lose it. It was as if though all he cared about was what she thought of him and didn’t want her to think different about him.

“Like I said I’ve been through hell too, been used. When that happened it filled me with a lot guilt, anger, I went about it the wrong way, I allowed it to cloud my judgement. By doing that it got me in a lot of trouble, I ended up losing even more along the way.”

“What was it that your yearned for, was it revenge?”

“That and-“ he hesitated for a moment realizing the next thing he said would be a nail to the coffin, “Those were different times back then.”

“Well I guess it’s a good thing we didn’t meet back then, I would have probably had to put you down.”

“Maybe it wouldn’t have been a bad thing.”

“You sound regretful.”

‘I wasn’t a good person back then. I was selfish.”

“Did you learn from it?”

“What?’

“Did you learn from it? When you look back do you take what you learnt from it?”

“I guess you could say I was misguided.”

“When you’re an orphan you learn pretty quick that you’re on your own. I already knew that before they took me.”

“Who took you?”

“I don’t know I remember it happened to quick, because they put a bag over my head. I just know after they did what they did I was supposed to be dead, but manage to still be alive. Either they
missed or I was coming of age. It all happened because I bit the girl.”

“You bit a girl?’

“She was nice at first, then she started to be mean, and I wanted her to stop, she didn’t stop. So one day I had enough and bit her. I bit her pretty hard, I didn’t know I did, it was just a quick bite and I managed to draw blood. I guess I had strong teeth or at least that’s what I thought. Then the incident with that dog happened. I still don’t know what or how I killed it, I just remember that I killed it.”

‘No one taught you.”

“I told you. They’re asleep.”

“How did you find out?”

The girl didn’t answer at first, “Hard to explain. The best answer would to be Azrael. She told me, through a vision. However that’s a story for another time. Though I would have to say one thing.”

“What?”

“Bullshit.”

“What did you say?”

“Bullshit. You weren’t misguided, you were given advice you just didn’t take it.”

Derek scoffed he wouldn’t believe he got his ass handed to him.

“You had guidance, just that you didn’t have a support system when you needed it. Very different.”

“And you did?” Derek snapped, but soon regretted it.

“No and look what they got me. However this is where our similarities end, I wanted guidance and advice and when I got it, I took it and ran which is how and why I know what I know. I learned it and I use it. And another thing you still had someone that gave a shit about you, I didn’t not. No one was theyre to help me understand what was happening to me. No mother, no father, all alone. I wasn’t taught as a child that I was “different” I learned that all because I was called monster. I had to steal to live, just survive to leave. I was on my own. So I call bullshit.”

The girl goes to walk away, but Derek blocks her and takes her by the wrist, though she snatches it back clearly not in the mood.

“Look I’m sorry, okay, I’m sorry, I’m not, look you’re right, I did get advice, but I didn’t listen I guess I thought because I was an alpha I had power and that’s what was important to me. It was all about power to me because that’s all I wanted.”

An expression on the girl face made him turn pale as he could hear the pillars of trust shatter all around him, the girl goes to take a step back, but he takes her by the wrist.

“Wait, like I said I was a different man back then. I let it cloud my judgement and it caused a lot of things to happen. A pack of alphas came they tried to get me to join them to get me to kill my pack, they managed to kill two of my betas. See the blonde one is Erica and the big one is Boyd, they both died. They’re dead, but not they’re and the other one the one you call son of Abraham Isaac he’s also my beta. He left with Argent and last I heard he was in France.”

The girl looked to the ground, “Yeah I guess it is a good thing we didn’t meet before. You would’ve used me.”

“No I wouldn’t.”

“If you knew what I could do, you’ve hunted me down. Like they did, because they liked what I could give them. They relished it, craved it, yearned for it. I gave them the victories the victories they wanted, but could never get least not on their own. I was power because I gave them power. Now take me out of the equation they have nothing.”
“Is that what you did to get out, you put them down?”

“No always when I wanted out I just left, now if it got to a point where it was going out of control. The cancer spreading then it was time to cut out the cancer. So it wouldn’t fester. I can’t say I didn’t enjoy it because I did. Mostly I had to remind them that the power was mine and they learnt very quickly.”

“Maybe you wouldn’t have to had put me down.”

The girl looked at him with a questionable look.

“You probably would’ve scared me straight, maybe made it my mission to make you an ally.”

“Or you would’ve stayed on your end and I on mine.”

“Yeah there’s that option too.”

“I betcha I would’ve changed some things.”

“Yeah maybe, maybe Deucalion would have gone after you instead.”

“And you would’ve turned the other cheek. And the alpha pack wouldn’t have last. However if that was the case, then the twins wouldn’t be here right now.”

Derek turned to look at the twins who were speaking to Parrish and Isaac.

“I guess Seraphim, Fate has her way of writing the story. She rarely calls upon us at a moment of our choosing.”

“I guess you two are as thick as thieves.”

“If we were this story would be told very differently.”

Derek nodded afraid to say something.

“You said that you were an alpha. Were an alpha, was that passed down to you, or did you earn it? Usually that’s how it works.”

“You’re right sometimes it is passed down, but not in my case.”

‘How did you get that title?”

Derek cleared his throat, “Like yours that’s a story for another time.”

The girl nodded.

“Someone did something and I retaliated.”

“How did you lose it? You’re eyes are blue not red, not like Scott’s.”

“I made a choice.”

“You gave it up.”

“Yeah.”

“Sacrifice?”

“Yeah.”

“Do you regret it?”

“I did it to save my sister.”

“Least you two have a good relationship.”

“Yeah.”

“Any other siblings?”

“Yes, Laura, but she’s not with us anymore. Some crazed lunatic killed her and took her power, that’s how Scott became a werewolf.”

“Where’s that alpha now?”

“Dead, well its complicated.”

“Was it a devil wolf?”

“Devil wolf?”

“Its when one decides to forget their humanity?”

“More of a beast.”

The girl nodded.

“I take it you’ve faced a few.”

“Here and there, nothing new.”

The girl winced a bit, but tried to hid it, though Derek could see right through it.

“I know you’re in pain right now.”

“You have no idea.”

“I do, I can smell it.”

“Can’t be any worse than yours.”

“Yes, but my blood doesn’t smell like its rotting.”

“I’ll live.”

Derek sighed, he then took a step, but the girl went back.

“I can’t help you, if you don’t let me.”

“You’re won’t be able to.”

“Least let me try.” He pleaded.

“I’m trying t save you from disappointment.”

“Let me worry about that.”

The girl sighed seeing that there was no end to this battle.

“Please.” He said.

It was the please that the girl relented. She sighed before nodding giving him permission. He step forward.

“Can I lift this up.” He asked.

The girl nodded.

He lifted up her shirt exposing the wound. He put his hand on it and his other hand on the small of her back. Some blood seeped through his finger.

“It’s not going to work.” She said.

“Shh.” He shushed, “Let me try.”

“If its not working for you, it’s not going to work for me. I was lucky to even turned that lake into ice, I was lucky enough to even invoke that spell at the bank, I think my luck just ran out. I don’t think lady luck is going to be answering our prayers anytime soon. She’s retired. So we might as well say amen and call it a day.”

“Just give me a minute.”

He took a deep breath and tried to concentrate. The girl stood there and kept quiet, though she knew what direction this was going. One where she tried to steer it clear from.

Derek applied more pressure almost sensing it wasn’t working, though he didn’t want to give up, he applied a little more pressure which caused the girl to wince, which brought him back to reality.

He looked at his hand and saw it covered in blood, but saw that the wound did not heal.

“I did warn you.” The girl said softly.

“This was supposed to work.” Derek said disappointed.

“We both knew it wasn’t.”

Derek looked down face pained with sadness.

Here stood the former alpha in failure and disgust. Feeling like all of his sins had come to claim their pound of flesh. He didn’t know whether to scream or cry, rip coming apart or knock down a tree all of his emotion threatening to boil over.

As if sensing it, the girl took a step forward cautiously almost hesitant. She then close the space between her and Derek and put her arms around him locking him in an embrace, where Derek natural complied. He held her close as if to shield her from the outside world, as if it was the only way he could fulfil his promise to her. The girl nuzzled into him more, her face in his neck taking in his scent. It was as if it was comforting.

“Its okay.” She says.

This brought Derek back.

‘Perhaps this how the story ends.”

“It doesn’t have to be.”

“In Romanian legends they never had a happy ending.”

“We’re not in Romania.’

“Oh right. We’re in Hell so yeah most definitely no happy endings for us.”

Derek chuckled a little bit.

The girl laid her head on his shoulder, until the unrelenting familiar feeling crept over her which made her tighten her hold on Derek. Derek noticed this.

“What’s wrong?”

“Peculiar.’ she said.

Derek pulled himself back to look at her. He could see she was looking around as if for something.

“What’s peculiar?”

“Something’s…something’s not right. Unnatrual. Peculiar.”

“You know what’s peculiar no one says peculiar anymore.”

“Well then you can not peculiar then, and I’ll peculiar peculiar peculiar. But something is peculiar. Its not right. The smell.”

“What smell?”

“You don’t smell it?”

Derek looked around letting his senses take over, but couldn’t smell anything off.

“Burning, rotting, something’s dead.”

He didn’t question another thought, he knew this girl was always on point and followed his gut. It was as if on cue, a loud howl was heard. It wasn’t just any howl it was one more beastier, more deeper. They all knew it wasn’t the beast creature that the maiden was saved from, something different.

Later, a group of werewolves had come, ones that were not to be throated with. Pointed eyes sharp teeth, long hair on the bodies, and a rotten scent enough to wake the dead. Saliva dripped from their mouths as if the thought hunting for their meal was too much for them.

There was one thing that divided them from the pack, some had rotten flesh, as one had an exposed ribcage, as though it was had been for quite sometime now.

They sniffed the air as if trying to pick up a scent.

The group hid behind trees, daring not to make a sound. Their only defense was the tree line, the undead werewolves were just passed the tree line of a wide open field. It they wanted it if they were smart they could just cross the threshold and the pack would be no more.

Scott hid behind one tree as Derek with the girl in his arms hid behind the tree on his right. A perfect opening to breach the threshold if it came to that. Scott gestured for the two to go to him as the undead werewolf’s back was towards them.

Derek protested shacking his head no.

Scott persisted gesturing them to come to him, but was met with more protest.

“No.’ Derek mouthed.

The girl having enough broke Derek’s hold on her and rushed to Scott who caught her in his arms just before the undead werewolf turned around. This made the three freeze in their tracks. The undead werewolf leaned into the tree line with his muzzled being visible, its claws dug into the tree showing how much strength it had to rip through it prey. It was the tree where Scott and the girl were. If the werewolf was to lean in more and turn its head, the two would be sitting ducks. It chattered its teeth as if it was cold. Its chattering could be heard echoing throughout the woods.
It leaned in more before ripping itself away taking a bit of bark with it before running off with its pack. No one dared moved for their post until they were absolutely sure the danger was gone.

Derek rushed to where Scott and the girl were.

“Friends of yours?’ Scott asked.

“Nothing for mine. Yours?”

“No.”

“Are those the Devil wolves you were talking about ealier?” Derek questioned.

“No wolves I’ve ever seen.” The girl replied, “I take it nothing you’ve seen.”

“No.”

“Those are the ones I’ve smelt. Rotting. Rotting flesh. Something must’ve brought them back. This has gone far enough. If the dead are coming back then things will only get worse.”

“It won’t I promise.”

“It didn’t smell it.” The girl said, “Why didn’t they smell it?”

“Smell what?” Derek asked.

“The blood.” The girl said.

“Blood?” Scott said.

Scott looked at the wound.

“Is someone bleeding?” Parrish asked.

“Sort of.” The girl replied.

“Whose hurt?’ Sheriff asked as he went to the three.

‘When-“ Scott was cut off

“When they witch stabbed me.” The girl replied before he finished his question.

“And you didn’t think to tell us.” Scott said with frustration.

“I didn’t think it would be much of an issue.”

“You’re bleeding from your stomach.” The sheriff bellowed.

“Actually just above my feminine area.”

“Regardless you’re bleeding.”

“It’ll heal up its all sticky now. Though I should start to worry about craving flesh.” The girl laughed.

“That’s not funny.” Scott snapped.

“Sorry my mistake.” The girl chuckled.

Derek checked her wound again.

“There’s got to be something in the vault that could help.” Derek said.

“The vault, you mean the same vault you tried to get us to go at the school?’ the girl asked.

‘Yeah.”

“What’s the there?”

“Something that might be able to fight.”

“What would a vault be at a school, why not at a bank or under a house or something.”

“My family at their reasons.”

“If its at the school, it won’t be much help, that school is long gone, the explosion.”

“We won’t know until we get there.’

“Can’t live off hope and prayer. If you’re abilities didn’t work, whatever might eb down there won’t either.”

“We can at least try.”

“You’ll be disappointed.”

“Let me worry about that.”

“We could do what we did to my foot.” She said to Argent.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Argent replied.

“Needle and thread.”

“For what?” Isaac asked.

“Stitches.”

“Not for that kind of wound.” Parrish said, “You’re sure you’re okay?”

“Want me to lie.”

“Sure.” He said sarcastically.

“I’m peach keen jelly bean.”

“Who says that.” Tracy asked.

“She’s a time traveler called it.” Donavon said.

“Hit that boy, hit that boy.” The girl ordered.

“Tempting.” Sheriff said, “Believe me. This vault where is it?”

“Under the school.”

“What’s there?”

“Relics, all kinds of things my family collected over the years. If anything there could be something to help.”

“If we can get back to the highway we might be able to go from there.”

“Where’s the highway.’ Theo asked, “Last I checked we’re in the middle of woods.”

“In case you haven’t noticed Raeken we’re not far from the sign. So we’re going to double back and we’re going to go from there.” The sheriff said.

“We can’t leave.” The girl said, “Ever if you tried you won’t be able to.”

“What do you mean?” he asked her.

“Its true.” Malia vouched.

“I don’t understand.”

“The hum. The humming. It’s the humming.”

“Humming?”

“I’ve been hearing it, a lot. I think I know what it is now. It’s a lot louder now that we’re close to it.”

“Close to what?’

“You don’t hear it.”

“No.” sheriff shook his head with a confused expression on his face.

The girl unwrapped herself from Scott’s arms, then began to lead them back on to the main road with Malia by her side, until she stopped. She pointed, but nothing was there. She went to reach out her arm, but Malia grabbed it shaking her head. The girl took her hand away, though Malia reached her hand out instead, once her hand met the force field it propelled her hand back as an electric discharge went off along with a loud bang almost sounding like a thunderclap.
Some of the pack looked on in shock.

“If you hit it a lot you’ll get the shock of your life.” Isaac said.

“I do you know that.” Ste asked.

“I saw it.”

“Saw what?”

“Saw it when she did it, it threw her back 80 feet.”

“She got electrocuted?” Parrish asked.

“Oh yeah.”

“And lived?’

“Told you she was something.”

“So we can’t leave.” Ste asked, “Then how the hell was I able to get in.”

“Maybe you got in before they closed it.” Kira said.

“They whose they.”

“Whose ever doing this, the meddler maybe.”

“Okay, but why meddle what’s their motive, you don’t just do something without a motive there had to be a reason for doing so.”

“What are you, some detective?” Theo asked.

“I happen to be studying to be a law student.”

“So a lawyer, think you could represent me sometime.”

“Once I get the bar exam yeah, only I’ll be heading to Sacramento, which is where I was going before all this.”

Plague Doctor took the girl to the side, they brought the duffel bag and opened it up. They pulled out a first aid kit and started to tend to her wound as best they could.

“What else do you know in there?’ the girl asked, “Its like a magic bag whatever you need it’ll give it to you.”

A small, but quiet chuckle come from doctor. They sprayed the wound which earned a small hiss of pain from the girl. They looked up as if to see if they were okay, the girl nodded in reply. They
took out a pair of sheers where they cut around the wound area to remove the drenched clothing. To which they proceeded to dress the wound.

Once they were done the girl turned her sights on the bag.

“What else do you have in there?” she asked.

Doctor brought the bag towards them and opened it up. The girl knelt down and looked.

“May I?” she asked.

Doctor nodded.

She opened the bag more and looked inside.

“Bullets, and a shotgun.” The girl said, “Dynamite that will come in handy. C2 okay I guess we’ll move a mountain.”

She looked deeper into the bag.

“Crossbow.” She said with a hint of excitement, “Been awhile since I used it, the only issue like its gun powder cousin is that you have keep reloading it after every use, and if you’re fast at it you
might have a chance before you’re disemboweled.”

She went deeper into the bag and found something, something that shocked her, but earned a smile across her face. She looked up at Doctor as if looking for confirmation, but it would confirmation she’d never have because the sound of howls could be heard.

“That’s weird.” Parrish said.

“Wolves.” Erica asked.

“Coyotes, a pack of them.”

“I take it that’s unusual.”

“No, but when they pack up usually it means danger is coming.”

“Like different packs combining forces.” Isaac asked.

“If it means danger yeah.”

“I think I know why.” Malia said.

“Oh yeah, why/” Theo teased.

Malia with a face of terror pointed just beyond them. They turned to find an unexpected visitor.

This unexpected visitor let themselves known with a deep growl. The girl and doctor turned to the direction of the growl to be met with a undead werewolf. It stood their growling, dare not making
a move.

“I think it’s blind.” Lydia said.

“No, its just debating.” The girl whispered.

“On what?”

“Making the call.”

As prophesied the undead werewolf threw it head back howling alerting of the girl’s whereabouts.

“Its calling for help.” Derek warned.

Once it was done everything went silent, until more howls almost like loud high pitched whistles could be heard. The pack covered their ears trying to drown out the noise. Then a loud bang almost like a canon was heard.

“What the hell?” Argent said.

Then what looked like fireworks lite up the sky before they stopped.

“We have to leave.” Cora warned, “We have to leave now.”

“It’s too late.” The girl said, “They already know we’re here.”

Though something happened that no one saw coming, all of a sudden sounds of flesh ripping and cried of pain could be heard. Then the beast came poucning on the ground as dust spilt. It then
took the undead werewolf with its jaws and with no issue chomping on it in half with its sharp teeth shaking its head ripping it like a ragdoll.

Other undead werewolves came, one went and jumped on the beast, the beast went to grab it, but missed went one went and bit down on its hind legs. It kicked throwing it into a tree were its spine snapped killing it instantly. It jumped up then went the undead werewolf lost its grip it fell, but not before its tail swung at it as it went into the woods.

It then swung its tail again and in doing so it cut one in half, then grabbed the final one with his jaws and shook it around. Before throwing it to the floor and started to feast on it.

“We should go.” Sherrif said.

With no question the pack started to make their way to safety, but the girl stayed behind almost intrigued by the damage the beast made.

“Look at the blood.” She said.

Sheriff came and picked the girl up like a child and took her away from the scene.

“What now?” Cora asked.

“Obviosuly we can use the road, but we can go through the woods in the direction of the woods.” Sheriff said, “Once we reach the main highway we’ll start heading to the school. For this vault your
brother keeps talking about.”

“The vault? What’s in there?” she asked her brother.

‘You know mom collected some many different things over the years, she might have something that could help.”

“So you don’t know what you’re looking for?”

“I won’t know till I get there.”

“Which in other words you don’t know what you’re looking for.”

“I will once I get there.”

“But you don’t know what you’re looking for now.”

“When I get there.”

“Does anyone smell that?” Malia asked.

“Something’s burning.” The girl said, “Burning. Rotting.”

“Fire.” Parrish said.

“What?” Sherrif questioned.

They looked up to the sky where they saw smoke.

“Wild fires.” Mailia asked.

“Its can’t be, we haven’t experience any dryness or high temperatures.” Stiles informed.

“We have had some fair share of lightning, and wind.” Boyd said.

“Due to unnatural circumstances.” Erica said.

“That’s a huge possibility.” Liam said, “Given everything- what’s she doing now?”

Everyone turned and saw the girl on the ground.

“She must’ve picked up something.” Malia said.

Scott felt something was off as he went to the girl. When he got closer he saw that the girl was not listening, but laying on the ground.

“Are you all right?” he asked.

“Do I look it?” the girl asked in a tired voice.

“You look like hell.”

His comment earned him a small chuckle.

“Funny, I just want to sleep. How can that be? Been in a coma shouldn’t have been enough sleep?”

“I don’t know.”

“I think you friend may have been on to something. The one that talks a lot. Style.”

“Stiles yeah, he can he knows a lot.”

“Wise.”

“Yeah he is.” Scott smiled.

“Is she okay?’ Lydia said.

“Yeah she just needed to lay down, just give her a minute.”

“We can’t stay here, there a fire and we have to go.” Argent warned.

“Can you sit up?” Scott asked the girl.

The girl took a deep breath, she struggled a bit, but found strengthen in sitting up. When she did a little pool of blood was spotted.

“Shit.” Scott said.

“What?”

‘You’re bleeding.”

“Oh did he bleed through again.”

“Yeah.”

“Ain’t nothing for a tough guy like me.” The girl laughed.

“I guess not.”

“But your friend is right.”

“About what?”

“When he was asking about sleeping beauty if the story didn’t go the traditional route, what would the repercussions be?”

“He was just trying to get everyone to be on the same page is all.”

“But he had a point.”

“Like what like you’re sleeping beauty.”

The girl laughed, “Wouldn’t that be something? No I mean what if I wasn’t suppose to wake up, least not yet anyway. This land, the universe in what you call it is trying to correct itself. Like the
immune system of the body, when you get sick the body activates the immune systems which immune system activates its defense mechanism the T cell that create the white blood cells which goes into the battle to fight the virus, an infection. The body cause you to have a fever, when you have a fever or a high white blood cell count that means your body is fighting off something, a virus or an infection. Your land is doing that.”

“So what are you saying?”

“Have you noticed, after the Anukatan, that witch, and Zizi. Have you noticed a lighter weight?”

“No.”

“Its funny, but after they were gone, the weight got lighter, almost like everything is going back to once it was, but there’s still work to do.”

“Like what, what still has to get done.”

“Scott.’ Sheriff called.

“Just a minute. What? Go on.”

“I don’t know, but the one that aren’t with us anymore that aren’t suppose to be here, they have to go.”

‘Go where?”

“Back. I mean when you’re dead you’re not suppose to still be here, least not in this world. Dead is dead. Life is life, so if you’re dead why are you still alive, you’re suppose to be dead six feet under
where ever you’re suppose to be in the after life you are to be there not here.”

“But you’re not dead.’

“I know I’m not, I’ve very much alive, but I feel dead.”

“But you’re not.’

‘I know, but like I said I think your friend was on to something, because if sleeping beauty did awake from the kiss of the prince, but from another instead then there’s a problem. The curse is not
fully broken. She’s awake yes, but it still has its hold on her. She’s slowly withering away. So its either you kill her-“

“We’re not killing you.”

“Who the hell said anything about kill me boy? I didn’t say kill me, at no point did I say anything about killing me. Calm down don’t lose you head. I’m talking about sleeping beauty, you could kill, put her back to sleep or kill the bastard whose not a prince.”

“Or find a prince.”

“No prince in this scenario.”

Derek walked over and help the girl to her feet, ‘What about a prince?”

“Non existent, which leave the three options.”

“Say you do kill the meddler what happens?” Scott asked.

“Everything goes back to normal, but sleeping beauty still has to go back to sleep anyway because again the curse is not broken. Though the meddler has good intentions it was not his destiny to
fulfil.”

“But even with option two she still has to go to sleep.”

“Exactly, but she’ll go mad or be like a walking zombie. She won’t be losing herself, she won’t be hollow.”

“Hollow?” Derek asked.

“A mindless soul, cationic to be exact.”

“What are you guys saying?”

“I could be wrong, but I can’t help, but wonder. I think I need to be put back to sleep.”

This shocked the two men.

“Why would you say that?” Derek asked.

“It’s a thought, but its one that might have to be looked into.’ The girl said as she was helped to her feet.

“You guys okay?” Argent asked.

“I think the wound reopened.” The girl stated, “That and I’m so tired.”

“You can sleep when we get out of here.”

“Sleep, maybe that’s what needs to happen.”

“Well you can do that when we’re safe sweetie.” Sheriff said.

“No I mean I think that’s what should happen.”

“What do you mean?”

“Put her back in a coma.” Scott replied.

“Excuse me.”

“Its true.” The girl said.

“Why would we put you in a coma again?”

“It’s a thought, but one that does need to be taken into consideration. I don’t think I was supposed to wake up, least not yet anyway.”

“What makes you say that?” Argent said.

“If I was suppose to wake up, then why am I missing things. I’m missing my powers, my abilities, surprised I haven’t lost my memories. I barely was able to do the ritual let alone turn the water into
ice, sure luck, but I think my luck just ran out. I should be like these two, but I’m not healing as I should I’m not as fast as I should or strong. I should be able to do what I could do, yeah with some compromises, but not as bad. I’m going blind here. I need…I never wanted these powers, but they helped survived when I need them. Its how I was able to live as long as I did, even though there’s a huge possibility that I’m immortal or something like that. What I’m trying to say is, it wasn’t my time to wake up, least not yet. If I was to be put back to sleep, if I was to take myself out of the equation then you all might have a fighting chance. The land is trying to get back to being balance, so if I did that then balance would be restored some what, but enough to lessen the weight.”

“I hear what you’re saying, and that is something that does need to be taken into consideration like you said. However we can talk more about it when we’re out of this mess.” Sheriff said, “So let’s go.”

“Wait.” The girl said.

“What now?”

“Do you now hear that?”

“Hear what?”

“That?”

The aggressive galloping could be heard down coming down the road. They turned to the direction of where it was coming from.

As if a scene from a movie, thunder clattered as if opening the gates of hell. Lightning flashed across the sky, and the galloping of the horse’s hooves made its mark on the dusty road. With the lsiding metal sound of a blade leaving its sheath. The armored adversary trotted on its horse sword draw and about to strike. Derek shoves the girl out of the way taking blow as the sword slashed at his side. Derek falls to the ground the knight then pulls on the reigns of the horse as it lets out a neigh before it is turned around.

“Scott, take her and go.” Derek ordered.

Scott grabs the girl’s hand and takes the girl into the woods. The knight then purses them into the woods. Unsure where they were going or if they’d make it, didn’t matter as the knight was close behind. It put its sword up about to make a blow, but the two ended up following through the ground and into a craven.

The knight circled around the hole that the two fell in, before it takes off. Scott shakes his head and looked around once he comes out of his daze, he hurries over to the girl who lays on the ground.

“Hey.” He says.

The girl groans a little before lifting her head. She shakes it a bit.

“Didn’t see that coming huh?” she said.

“Are you okay?”

“Are you?” she asked him.

“I guess. You?”

‘Who cares?”

“I do.”

“I’ll be better when we get this night over with. Does that answer your question?”

“What was that thing?”

“A good question, one I don’t know how to answer.”

He helped the girl get up to her feet as they looked around. They start walking unsure where they should go or where it would lead. The dark caverns didn’t seem to let up. Scott couldn’t help, but
have a strange feeling like he had been here before, but he knew he hadn’t. It wasn’t until they reached a cavern with an open space that he noticed something. A stone table in the middle of the room. It made him turn cold and stop in his tracks. Images of the dream he had of this cavern where the girl was shackled to the table sleeping.

“I see this land is full of surprises. Never seems to cease.”

The girl walked around the stone table.

“Funny this land feels young, I don’t see many coming out here, least not the Pagans or druids, they didn’t reside here. Though the Natives yes I can see that, not sure why they would make a table here, then again it could be just a impressive rock formation.”

The girl turned to Scott who stood like a statue.

“Are you all right?”

She went up to him slowly cautiously. All he gave was a thousand yard stare.

“Scott?” she said.

He did not respond.

“Okay can you at least nod that you hear me, that you’re still with me.”

He nodded.

She went up to him and looked at him, she even went as far and took his hand.

“Wow.” She said.

He was stone cold.

“Scott?” Scott I need you to stay with me okay? Can you tell me what’s wrong? Are you hurt?”

“It can’t be.” He said.

“What can’t be? Whats wrong?”

“How, how is this happening?”

“We just took a tumble and we’re in a cave. We’re trying to find a way out.”

“Why is everything happening like in my dreams.”

“Dreams, okay. What kind of dreams?”

“I dreamt of this place.”

“And when you dreamt of it what happened?”

“I was here.”

“All right, you were here, what happened in the dream that you were here? What were you doing?”

“I was running, I was running from horsemen, the four horse men. Then I fell, I fell in here, and I was in this part of the cave and I saw.”

Flashes of the girl on the table came.

“I saw…”

It just kept coming.

“You saw what?” the girl asked.

Scott couldn’t find the words.

“Scott.’ She called.

‘There was someone. Somone else was here with me?”

“Here.”

“I’ve been here before.”

“Have you?”

“I mean I was here in a dream.”

“And now you’re here.”

“Why is everything I’ve dreamt of happening.”

“Precognitive phenomena. Or Deja Reve.”

“Whats that?”

“You know déjà vu means already seen you’ve already lived it, well Deja Reve means already dream meaning you’re living it because you dreamt it. Some would call it prophet dreams. Like Joseph,
he was a prophet, a prophet whose dreams came true, he saw the future.”

“So am I prophet?”

“No, he doesn’t speak to you. If he spoke to you, then yes, but does he?”

“Who?”

The girl sigh clearly not in the mood, she points up indicating whose she’s speaking about.

“No.” Scott answered.

“Then you’re not a prophet.”

“Then how does it explain the dreams.”

“That I don’t know, but what else happened in the dream maybe if you remember what happened it could be of use to us. Maybe help us get out of here.”

“I….i remember seeing something. Someone else was here with me.”

“Who?”

“I don’t know, I remember seeing a girl, a girl was laying on the table and she was shackled to it.”

“Was she in distress?”

“No, she was sleeping.”

“sleeping?’

“Then she woke up for a moment and she said, she said silly boy. Silly boy tis fooling to migrate into others dreams.”

‘And were you?”

“What?”

“We’re you migrating into other people’s dreams.”

“No.”

“This dream has it been reoccurring.”

“No.”

“Have you had any other dreams.”

“Yes.”

“About what?”

“This.”

“The cave?”

“No, more like the situation. The same ending just different scenarios.”

“Like?”

The girl.”

“The girl who told you that warning?”

“Yeah.”

“And this girl do you know who she is?”

Scott couldn’t bring himself to tell the truth, so he lied, “No.”

“So this girl she just appears in your dreams.”

“Yeah.”

“And in each of these dreams what is she doing?”

“Dying.”

“So she dies in every dream that you have?”

“Yeah.”

“All of them?”

“I try to stop it.”

“Could it be that the girl is a symbolic metaphor towards your guilt and regret of not saving Alex?”

“No.” Scott replies without pause.

“Okay that doesn’t help. Okay lets try this maybe there is some truth to your dreams some window towards the future. So you’ve said you’ve been in this cave before least in your dream and you saw
a girl shackled to this table. So the cave part came true, but the girl is not here. So there for she’s not real. So we got the cave part right. What else happens in your dream?”

“Some guy, some person.”

“Okay and who is this person?”

“I don’t know they were armor, they had a helmet with horns. It looked almost like a dragon.

The girl looked at him with an expression of confusion, “Dragon?”

“Yeah.”

“They looked like a dragon?”

“Yeah they did.”

“Can’t be.” She said.

“What?” Scott asked concerned.

“Nothing.” The girl shrugged off, “Nothing. So this dragon knight did they say anything?”

“No, they swung and ax at me and-“

“and what?”

“And then I woke up.”

The girl looked at him concerned.

“I don’t know how or why I’m having these dreams let alone dreaming about the four horsemen.”

“The four horsemen? Conquest, War, Death and Famine? Those horsemen the horsemen of the apocalypse. End of Days?”

“I guess.”

The girl put her head back, even scratches her head confused, “Can’t be there’s no way.”

“What?’ Scott said.

“I don’t know strange.”

“What is?”

“Strange that the four horsemen were in your dreams.”

“I guess.”

“Have you been watching any movies or reading things about Revelations, like the good book.”

“No.”

“Then how do you know they were the four horsemen?”

“I was reading a book and I saw them, but I was after I had the dream.”

The girl shook her head knowing fully well this wasn’t going anywhere.

“Well one thing is for sure, least we don’t have to worry about that Dragon Knight you saw in your dream. Though I feel like we have to worry about our other knight. Though I I have to wonder if we gave him one good whack on his already cracked helmet would we see his face?”

“Because I can clearly see that he has one since he’s right behind you with an ax in hand.”

Scott quickly turns around and find that the knight is indeed behind him. It takes a swing of his ax at Scott, but Scott dodges it before punching it in the face.

The knight comes at him, but Scott gets out of the way at the ax hit the stone table damaging it. Showing that if Scott had not gotten out of the way when he did he would have been a gonner. It then has its sights on the girl who was across the table. It takes its ax out of the table and tries to get to the girl, but the two end up going around the table as if playing a cat and mouse game. The girl gets on the table and spins herself as if doing a flare, kicking the knight in the face. She then jumps to her feet towering over the knight thanks to the table. It tries to get at her feet, but she kicks them again before dropping to the rear as if in a sitting position and performs a drop kicking sending the knight back and slamming into a wall, the girl rolls backwards off the table.

The girl takes a few steps back just to have enough distance from the assailant. The knight shakes off its daze, not wanting to be taken as a fool, it leaps over the table with ease and charged at the girl. It swing its ax at her, but she bends backwards dodging it as the wind from the swing could be heard. It runs into the wall as the ax sticks out from the wall. The Knight tries to pull it out as if it was its only weapon it had. The girl then punches them in the rips, it tries to elbow her, but she dodges it and give him an elbow to the face.

It then takes it ax out and starts to swing it at the girl, but each time she dodges it, the girl rolls out of the way giving herself distance from the knight, as starts to take steps towards the girl, but before he could get any closer or even attempt to he was tackled by Scott. The two hit the ground. Scott turns the knight towards him and starts to deliver an array of punishment. He punishes the knight ignoring the pain from his knuckles turned blood with every punch as his skin chipped away, thanks to the helmet of the knight. He brought the knight up to his feet and gave it a right hook, it slammed to the floor. He then grabs it by its head and put him up against the wall and punches him again.

The knight grabs a handful of sand and throws it into Scott face blinding him. Scott screams as the pain from his eyes send him away from the knight. The knight gets up to his feet showing signs of exhaustion, it shook his head attempting to get out of his daze. Least until the girl performs a drop kick to his back where they slammed into the table. Before it could give its punishment the girl blew sand in their face blinding them. They scream in pain. Seeing that they only had an open window for a bit of time, the girl ran to Scott.

“WE have to leave, we have leave now.” The girl warned.

Scott shook out whatever sand was left in his eyes before taking off with the girl in hand. They went through the narrow caverns.

“He must’ve of came from somewhere.” The girl said.

“You’re right, but where?”

“A good question you said you’ve been here before.”

“Only in a dream.”

“Anything else happen in that dream that could be of use to us?”

“I told you I woke up after that dragon knight went to take a swing at me with an ax.”

“Well your dream half came true, only there was no girl or a dragon knight, but the knight we just had had an ax.”

“Is it the same one?”

“Oh yeah definitely.”

“Shit.”

“Where did he come from? Its got to be somewhere.”

They soon found themselves in an open cavern, showing its only source of light from above.

“That’s high.” The girl said.

“Too high.”

“There’s got to be something, another way perhaps?”

“I think this is the only way out.”

“then how-“ Before the girl could ask Scott took the girl by her side and brought them towards him.

“Got an idea?”

“I hope so.”

He jumps up just in time before the Knight could attack them, Scott grabs a hold of the opening. The girl climbs out before grabbing a hold of Scott helping him out of the hole. The knight lets out a scream of frustration.

“Most definitely not happy.” The girl said.

“He can get over it, lets-”

Lightning flashed and thunder clatters as a horse neighed while it was on its hind legs, kicking its front lets. the two got out of the way before the horse stomped on its front legs. The girl rolls out
of the way the horse stomped and kicked.

Lightning flashed as an armor hand breached the cave opening and grabbing a hold. As if watching a scene from a horror movie, the knight rose up from the cave. The girl took off running. The knight went up to its horse and petted it before mounting it. It drew its sword and went after the girl.

The girl hid herself away, the horse galloped down to where the girl was, until the girl with a thick heavy branch in hand hits the knight with it making them tumble off their horse and onto the ground. Th girl started to beat the knight with the branch over and over again. It wasn’t until it found a branch of its own and swung it at the girl hitting her on the side of her head which caused her to fall to the ground.

It then pulled her by the ankle and dragged her toward them. It then tried to strangle her.

“Get away from her!” Scott shouted as he pulled the knight off of her and threw them into a tree.

He turns to the girl and helps her up.

“You okay?’

“Yeah I guess.”

“That’s it, I’ve had it.” An angry voice shouted.

They turned to find that it was the knight who was talking.

“Its speaks.” The girl said.

“Yes, it speaks! And you are none other than a sadistic burden.”

“Where haven’t I heard that before.”

“You know him?’ Scott asked.

“No, but that is a line overly used.”

“How can such a little problem cause such a huge burden and be so much trouble?” the knight asked

“Ouch bad pick up line. Seems that the beating that this Lycan gave you back there hasn’t taught you how to mind your tongue. Guess I’ll have to cut it out.”

“Not before I cut yours.”

“Good luck with that. I like to see you try and fail miserably.”

“Oh I was going to tied you down to the stack and enjoy your screams as you burn away, but I want to enjoy the deed very much. I can’t wait to string you up instead and hack away at you in pieces.”

“Not if I can help it.”

Out of nowhere lightning came and struck a tree causing a tree to burst. Scott grabbed the girl and the two took off running. They ran through the woods as they could hear the neighing echo
throughout the woods.

They ran until they found themselves feeling that they were being roasted.

“Why is it getting hot all of a sudden?” the girl asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Could it be those fires that the hellhound was talking about.”

“Maybe, we got to get out of here.”

“Its getting hard to breathe.”

“I know stay with me.”

The two resumed running. As they ran flames could be seen, then a tree came down and the two jumped out of the way. Flames roars and the heat grew hotter. The two got up to their feet only to find that the flaming tree has separated them.

“Shit.” The girl said, “Just go I’ll find another way.”

“No I’m not going anywhere without you.”

“Its lost Scott, we need to regroup and there’s no sense in roasting ourselves getting over this tree. We have to slit up.”

Scott shook his head.

“Staying here isn’t going to help movement is survival trust me I know.”

Scott shook his head, “All right fine, just be careful. Head in that direction and lets see if we can meet up.”

“What about the others?”

‘We’ll worry about that, once we get out. Just go.”

Scott goes to turn, but is met with the knight.

“Scott.” The girl shouted.

The knight grabbed him by the face.

“I see that spark you had in you is gone.” The knight mocked.

He lifted Scott off his feet. Scott punched and screamed at the knight to release him.

‘Too bad this one does not have fur, he would have made a nice coat.”

“Run! Run!” Scott managed to say.

The knight threw Scott to the side and went at the girl. Taking it as a cue to leave, she took off running. Despite a burning tree trunk dividing them, didn’t seem to stop the knight. He took his sword and cut the trunk in half before kicking it to the side and setting his sights on the girl.

Every step the knight took his armor made a loud clanky sound. The flames grew higher and the smoke grew denser. The girl kept running deeper into the woods, she kept running until she took a look back and saw that the knight was in her sight.

Her focus then turned when she ran into someone. She turns and saw that it was Sheriff.

“Are you okay?” he asked, “Where’s Scott?”

“Sheriff.” Argent warned.

The Sheriff looked up to find the knight with sword in hand. He took the girl behind him and drew his gun.

“Put it down!” He ordered.

The knight ignored the order, leaving Sheriff with no choice, but to shoot. He shot at the knight until his ran out, only to find that none caused the knight to let up. Sheriff quickly reloaded, it was Argent’s turn. He took out his shotgun and shot at the knight. Proving to have some progress every time the knight flailed back when he was it. Every time Argent took a shot he took a step forward, he kept doing this until he was almost close to closing the distance between him and the knight.

Not liking the constant bombarding of bullets, the knight took his sword and swung it at Argent slicing into the shotgun cutting it in two. It turned and elbowed Argent in the face. He then took him by the arm putting it over his shoulder before bringing him up off his fit and flipping him over slamming onto the ground. The knight then slammed his foot on Argent’s chest and started to apply pressure on it hopping to crush him.

“Hey!” Sheriff shouted.

The knight turned him and was met with a barrel of a run. Sheriff pulled the trigger and the gun shot rang out echoing through the woods. Scott heard it and ran to direction of where it came from.
Smoke came out of the nozzle showing that it had been shot. One would think that that was that, that that was the end of that. Though you’d be sadly mistaken if they thought that. Like a scene from a horror movie then knight turned it head clearly still alive. It grabs Sheriff by his wrist squeezing it making him drop his gun. He then goes in for a head. It make Sheriff’s head go back.

“Dad.” Stiles shouts.

The knight picks Sheriff up over his head. The sheriff struggled to get out of the knights grip, but it proved to be all in vain. The knight began to laugh as he put his knee out making his intentions known as he was going to break the Sheriff’s spine.

“No!” Stiles protested.

His silent prayers were answered, when a bat swung at the knight’s back hitting him hard enough for the impact to cause the Knight to drop Sheriff, who made a painful groan when he met the ground. The knight turned and saw the girl with a bat in hand.

Stiles couldn’t believe his eyes he looked down at his hand and saw that the bat was no long there. She must’ve gotten it out of his hand while he looked on helplessly.

“Your fight is with me.” The girl said.

The knight took a step toward her and went to grab her, but the girl ducked and took the bat and swung it at his knee. The knight groaned as he clearly didn’t see that coming. She got behind him and swung the bat at the side of his head.

As the fight went on, Stiles quickly got to his father and helped him to his feet.

“Come on dad.” He said wrapping his father’s arm around his shoulder and taking him away from the fray as screams of behind could be heard.

The girl went for another swing, but the knight grabbed the bat and snapped it in half with on smooth motion. The bat was split with wooden slivers sticking out. The girl looked on surprised at this, the knight then slammed his hand into her chest pushing her into a tree. He looked at the bat and crushed it making it burst into wooden pieces.

He put his hand out and claw grew from his finger tips, when he went for a swing and clawed hand grabbed it by the wrist. The knight turned and saw Derek standing there with his signature brooding expression. He shook his head clearly not in the mood. In one swift motion the girl took her around hand and held her upper left arm. The then used her left hand and swiped his arms away from her then took his arm and twisted it before using her knee to knee the knight in their face. This gave her a window the flee.

Derek Then twists the arm which caused the knight stand up straight, Derek slammed his hand onto the neck and headbutted them. Before elbowing them in the face and kicking them in the chest.
The knight held his chest as he took steps back from the impact of the blow before stopping. He looked at Derek and started to circle him as if checking out his opponent.

“Impressive.’ He said.

His comment not phasing Derek.

“You’re a lot more built than the other one.” He said, “I’ll admit he did some damage to me back there, all that anger and agony, delicious.”

“You mostly definitely aren’t from this world.”

“Funny you’re not of mine.”

“Why don’t you go and take your friends with you. You’re not going to survive.”

“Is that so?”

“If i see a scratch on this girl, I’m going to rip your throat out with my teeth.”

“She means something to you too. Well then I was going to make the other do it, but it looks like I’ll make you watch instead. Make you watch as she dies.”

Derek lunges at the knight, the two fall onto the ground. Derek takes his claws and slashes at the knight’s face. The knight slashes at his arm with his own claws.

The girl rushes to Argent’s duffle bag and started to dig through it and found what she was looking for.

The knight rolled them until he was on top of Derek.

“Too bad, I was expecting quite a fight.”

Before he could do anything a rock was thrown and hit the knight in the head. He sat up clearly no having it with immature child’s play.

“I hope-“

He stopped in mid sentence when he saw the girl standing there, with something in her hand. He lightly scoffed at this scene.

“You and I both know you’re not an amateur when it comes to these kinds of things, but a rock.” Says tossing it in his hand, “Either you lost your touch or you are clearly unorganized.”

He gets up to his feet and starts to walks towards her before stopping.

“We both know how this is going to end, so why don’t you make it easy for yourself and call it day. I’ll be more than happy to make it quick.”

“So I hand myself over, and you bask in the spoils?” the girl said, “Where haven’t I heard that before.”

“So you have been here before?”

“No, but I have met someone like you, many of them, and they did not have a happy end.”

“As much as I would love to have this conversation I have somewhere I need to be.”

“So do I, but you don’t here me complaining, However I do agree I think we need to end this, but it will not end in the way they you think.”

“Oh really, how does it end?”

“You dying.”

“I highly doubt that.”

He is then grabbed from behind by Derek. The knight elbowed him knocking him back. The knight then pulls out his sword, before being tackled to the ground by Stiles.
Not wanting any more problems he grabs Stiles by the collar and back hands him before shoving him in the ground. He takes his sword.

“I’ve had it with these games.” The Knight said.

He put his sword over his head and goes to land the blow, but before the blade even touched Stiles, another blade came and stopped the blow from happening.

The knight looked up and saw the perpetrator who took his kill away, it was none other than the girl with a sword in hand. Wasting no time, she sild the blade of her sword upward towards the knight and elbowed him before taking her sword and slashing at the knight’s chest. The knight flailed back, put his hand on his chest and sees blood on his hand. He could not believe the damage the girl need in just one blow.

The girl looks down at Stiles who was still laying there in shock of what has just happened.

“I suggest you move.” The girl suggested, “A bout is about to take place. So I’m going to need you to move.”

“Yeah whatever you want big guy.” Stiles quickly getting off the ground and doing just that.

The knight grunted in frustration clearly not please with being taken down by a girl. The girl brought her sword towards her in a fighting position, but a thought struck her. The knight brought his sword into position clearly ready to win back his ego. The girl got out of stance as a question expression appeared on her face, she took her bandaged hand way from the handle and looked at it.
She looked up and as if taking a leap of faith, she took her sword and slice her hand open.

In that swift moment the blade of the sword was engulfed in flames and to the girl’s surprise she smiled.

“So natural.” The girl said.

She swung the sword around and brought it towards her ready to fight. The knight looked on judging by his power language he was completely surprised by this as well. The girl starts taking steps forward towards the knight, she brings her arm towards her chest and puts the sword on her arm as the flames died down and the blade still red with the heat.

“If cross swords.” The knight warned.

“We both know you’ll die.’ The girl said.

The knight lunges at her, he takes his sword and tries to slash at her throat, but the girl tilts her head to the side dodging the blow. He goes for another blow in which the girl dodges again when she bent back. The knight spins around before their swords collided making the loud clank sound. He then tries to make a blow towards her legs, but the girl put her sword down deflecting the attack. The girl shook her head out of disapproval. This did not phase the knight for his took his sword and the girl took hers.

It was the girl’s turn to make attacks of her own, as she swung her sword at him, the knight deflected it, the girl back handed him, before bring his sword on his and pushes in into a tree where she pushes his sword towards his throat.

“You think you can win that easily.” The knight spat.

A sharp pain came from the girl’s side, she looks down and saw that the knight did what one would call a cheap shot. She looked down and saw a dagger in her side. The girl grabbed his wrist and the knight pushed her away from him as the knife came out.

The sword fight resumes. The fierce force of the blade colliding. It got to a point where the girl turned and puts her sword towards to deflect an attack. The girl looks over her shoulder and shakes her head. The girl turns and swing her sword bringing it down on the knight shoulder who groans in pain. One would think that the fight was over, but you’d be wrong. The knight took his dagger and slashed at the girl’s thigh. The knight gets up and put’s his sword on the knight of the blade.

Seeing that this wasn’t going to end as quickly as one would have thought the girl knew she would have to take ideas out of her bag of tricks to win this fight. The knight lunges at her, and with one swift, but graceful step to the side, the girl dodges the attack, just went the knight was about to go passed her, she then conducted a round house kick kicking the knight at the side of his head. She then turns and slices at the knight’s back. The knight goes to turn, but the girl does a cartwheel making the knight miss. She then jumps onto the knight wrapping her legs around the knight’s neck, before pulling him forward, her back hits the ground and she then pulls the knight off of her slamming him to the ground just above her. She then girl’s upwards on top of the knight and brings him forward headbutting him.

She then rolls to the side grabbing the dagger from him. The knight quickly gets up. He then goes at the girl again, but now with a second weapon she uses it to deflect the blade, she then maneuvers the sword to the side and turns elbowing him the knight. She then gets on her knees and slides passed him slashing at his knee. He screams in pain when he goes to turn around the girl slashes at his face. Leaving himself open when he uses his other hand to cover his face, which was a mistake on his part for the girl took advantage of this and brings her sword to the knights arm and cut it.

He screams in pain again when he goes to swing his arm at her, she then uses her sword to cut the knight’s hand which was holding the sword off. He screams his pain as he falls to his knees, he looks at the damage is devastated as he is now missing a hand. He takes his only hand covers stump of his wrist to try and stop the bleeding.

Now vulnerable and left open the girl then takes advantage of this deliciously sweet and bloody victory.

“Heads up.’ The girl simply says.

Before the knight could even register what was even about to happen, the girl swung her sword with such ease that the blade cut through the flesh of the neck along with bone clean off with no issue, the decapitation was complete. Soon after a soft wind blew through the trees making the leaves rustle and flames die down.

The girl looked up and her eyes flashed as if something had happened, as if all the pieces were finally coming together.

“Finally.” She said.

Everyone looked on in shock as they witnessed a side of this girl they never saw coming let alone even knew about.

Chapter Text

The Knight laid dead, with his head a foot away from his body. The girl stood over the body victorious, she then turned her attention to the sword she had in hand. She examined the blade as it cooled down losing its crimson red color from the heat of the fire. She then turned to her hand seeing the cut slightly healed.

“Strange.” The girl said.

“Are you okay?” Scott asked.

The girl looked up at Scott. She then turned back to the sword.

“I don’t think I’ll be able to do that again.” The girl said.

Derek looked over the dead body of the knight before looking up at the girl.

“Where did you learn how to fight like that?” he asked.

“You thought I was only good with a knife, I hate to burst your bubble, but I know how to handle a lot of weapons.”

“No argument there.” Argent said.

“Can I keep this?” the girl asked, “It’s been so long since I’ve held one, let alone even fought with one.”

“You may.”

“Thank you.” The girl had a smile from ear to ear.

“You’re welcome.”

The girl leaned to the side to look at Stiles, “Sorry about your bat.” She apologized.

“That’s okay.” Stiles said, “Bad idea anyway to use it.”

“Actually, it wasn’t a bad idea at all.”

Stiles scratched the back of his head shyly.

The girl then turned to the body and used her foot to turn it over.

“What are you doing?” Derek asked.

“Trying to see if he’s a member of the Knots.” The girl answered, “Looks like just a random prick who thought he had it in a bag, funny enough, he was already dead.” The girl said picking up his hand and showing it to the others.
“How do you know that?” Scott asked.

“If you lived long enough you’ll learn a few tricks here and there. However, to answer your question my dear friend, there’s no blood.”

“Probably because you cauterized it.” Stiles said.

“No, look.”

The girl took the knife and stabbed it into the back of the knight and pulled it out showing that there was no blood on the knife.

“If this man was alive, actually living even if I just killed him blood would still exist inside his body since he was just recently killed. However, as we can all see, there is no blood present so there for this man or this thing was never alive, but rather something amongst the living perhaps something of the undead.”

“A vampire.” Derek said.

“I’ve met quite a few in my days, but even they have blood in them, and theirs is kind of stale.”

“You didn’t.”

“Take a bite out of a vampire, not at the neck at least. I licked the knife the blood was on. I was quite theatrical back them.”

“Stale.” Scott asked.

“If something’s not alive then the blood won’t have how you say flavor least life in it. I mean you’ve taste blood haven’t you, when you bit your beta, you’ve tasted his blood.”

“I don’t remember.”

“How can you not remember, you bit him didn’t you?”

“I did, and it was a spare of a moment kind of thing.”

“So you just bit him?”

“He was dangling off the side of the roof and the wendigo tried to eat him.”

“So why didn’t you kill the Wendigo.”

“He was killed by some assassin with no mouth and he had an ax.”

“Tomahawk.” Derek corrected.
The girl showed an expression of confusion.

“It was a deadpool.” Argent explained.

The girl nodded.

“Meredith kind of brought all together.” Stiles explained, “But the main mastermind was-“

“We should go.” Derek said, “We need to find the others and get out of here.”

“So be it.” The girl said, “We’ll have to even more vigilant, if the dead are rising then that means soon this land will be lost. I’m surprised this one even still had its humanity.”

“When you mean the land will be lost, do you mean the dead will take over?” Sheriff asked.

“In some cases, the land itself will eat itself to avoid festering, but even the land itself doesn’t know what to do. It so unbalanced that I’m worried we’re up against a ticking time bomb.”

“The boy.” Scott said, “You said something like this happened when the dead raised, right?”

“Yeah, once was a necromancer and I put him down and the other time was a young boy.”

“Who wanted his family back.”

“Yeah, he managed to bring the dead back with just his own sheer will.”

“You put down a little boy.” Sheriff asked.

“No, she didn’t.” Scott quickly defended, “The little boy chose to do it himself and when he did, he died too.”

“Oi he was just asking a question.” The girl said.

“It wasn’t your fault.”

“I mentioned to you earlier Lawkeeper that someone had meddled and they brought the dead back to life, he was the one I put down, now as for a little boy no I could not touch him only because his intent wasn’t causing havoc like the monk who brought up the plague or the necromancer who wanted revenge on the town because they shunned him for not keeping his hands to himself and his lost his place among the church.”

“So, if the meddler lets go, what happens.” Scott said.

“I told you if the meddler chose to let go then everything should go back to normal.”

“By normal, you think you’d be put back in a coma.”

“If it means that I wasn’t supposed to wake up yet, then yes.”

“There has to be another way.”

“Well, what do you foresee in this? A choice has to be made, a battle must be fought, a war must be won even if there are some sacrifices to make.”

“And this is what you foresee.”

“I foresee us still arguing about this and coming to absolutely no resolution, so what’s the use arguing about it when we have more important things to worry about, like regroups and getting to a safer location. Shall we go?”

The girl started to lead the way without knowing where to lead, the girl kept walking anyway.

“All right you heard the girl.’ Sheriff said, “Let’s find the rest of the gang and get out of here. Come on.”

The men started to walk, but something caught Stiles’ eye, he noticed a piece of paper sticking out form the knight’s armor. He knelt down and took the piece of paper. It was all folded and old. He unfolded the paper to see what it was as a surprised look came across his face. Whatever the piece of paper had shocked him to his core.

‘Stiles.” He father called.

He turned to him and looked back at the paper before refolding it and putting it in his pocket. He went to catch up to his father as they continued to walk the woods.

All of this was watched by the scarecrow who stayed far from a distance.

“Strong girl.” The scarecrow said.

A crow landed on a branch just next to them cawing.

“Trains coming.” He said, “All abroad.”

Elsewhere, Lydia, Parrish and Theo were walking the woods.

“How’s everyone?’ Parrish asked.

“Kind of getting blinded here.” Theo replied.

“Lydia, you okay?”

“Kind of having trouble breathing.” She replied.

“It’s okay.” Parrish calmed, “We’ll be out of here in no time.”

They walked just a few feet ahead before they reached a dead stop.

“What is that?” Theo asked.

“You don’t recognize it?” Lydia asked as she stepped closer.

“Recognize what?”

“That’s the Nemeton. It’s the Nemeton.”

“I think that’s wrong stump.”

“No, it’s the Nemeton, I know it is.”

“How?”

“I just do.”

The Nemeton stayed almost dried up, shriveled up like a flower, it was almost hollow, no life left in it.

“What is that?” a voice asked.

The trio turned and saw the girl not too far from the men.

“Scott Stiles is that you?” Parrish asked.

“Yeah its really us, no bad guys here.” Stiles said.

“Sheriff?”

“Yeah we’re here, just give me a bit, we took a hit back there.” Sheriff proclaimed.

“A hit? You both took a hell of a hit.” The girl said.

“What happened?” Parrish asked.

“It was that knight character, but we don’t have to worry about them anymore.” Argent declared, “This one single handedly took him down.”

“Again, you never stop surprising us.” Parrish said, “How you do it this time, with your bare hands again?”
“A sword.” The girl replied as she got closer to the shell of the Nemeton.

“A sword? Where did she get a sword from?”

“Me.” Argent replied, “It was in my bag.”

“Along with crossbows and more bullets.” The girl added.

“Sounds about right.”

The girl walked around the Nemeton as if trying to find an answer.

“What is this?” she asked.

“The Nemeton.” Lydia asked.

“It’s a shell. The land is trying to save itself.”

“Have you seen something like this before?” Argent asked.

“Not like this. There was an attempt, but obviously it failed.”

The girl placed her hand onto the stump. She slid her hand across the smooth surface of the stump, “Its still alive, but barely.”

Lydia wals up to the girl. The girl simply takes her hand and put it on the Nemeton.

“Can’t you feel it?” she asked.

Lydia shook her head giving a sympathetic smile, “No.”

“We need to jump start it.”

“Jump it.” Stiles asked, “Like a car?”

The girl nodded ‘Yes.”

“Why?” Scott asked.

“When a car battery still holds a charge what does that mean?”

“The battery still work, just barely.” Stiles said, “You’ll have to replace it, but until then charge it or jump start it.”

“We need to jump start it. It still has a spark, so if we jump start it, then it might just put the spark back into the land. If it does that then maybe it will help somewhat solve the problem.”
“Like stop the meddler.”

“Without actually stopping them. We don’t need to know who they are just yet, we just need to foil they’re plot.”

“If they had a plot.” Stiles asked.

“Right, so why cause mass chaos just to do it without a plot.”

“Why?”

“Precisely.”

“I’m sure they had good intentions.” Sheriff added.

“So did the little boy. And look what happened to him.”

“What little boy?” Parrish asked.

The girl sighed tired of telling the same story over and over again, “Lawkeeper here will how you say fill you in on the details.”

Parrish looked at the Sheriff confused, but Sheriff nodded letting him know that he will be filled in.

Theo cleared his throat to get attention back to the situation at hand.

“So little miss thing, how do we jump start this.” He asked.

“First we need to find the others, then we will conduct a ceremony. A ritual.”

“Another one?” Derek asked.

“Yes, another one.”

“What ritual is this?”

“The summoning of the eight elements. It will bring energy back into the Nemeton, thus its power will come back and perhaps lessen the weight on this land.”

“Eight elements.”

The girl nodded.

“What are they?”

“Earth, water, air, fire, ice, light, animal life, and plant life.”

“Finally.” Donavon said as he regrouped with the others, “Why everyone-“

“Do you still have your light?” the girl asked.

‘Yeah.”

“Good because we need both light and fire.”

“For what?”

“a ritual.”

“Another ritual?”

“Yes and I shall require something dead again.”

“I can’t get you a chicken, I was luck enough to get one that time.”

“The bear.”

“We are not going to go in search for that bear.” Sheriff kindly protested.

“Well we need a dead animal to symbolize animal life.”

“Would roadkill work.” Donavon joked.

“Actually yes, that would work. It’s a dead animal and we need and it’ll represent the element we need.”

“I was kidding.”

“I’m not.”

Lydia scratched her head and noticed something in her hair, she pulls on a strain of hair where a feather from a crow comes into view.

“Would this work?” she asked.

The girl turned as she was being presented with the feather. She took it and examined it.

“Yes it would actually, thank you.”

“What else do you need?” Theo asked.

“Any and all plant life, simple.”

“So a tree branch?”

“All right fine, since this is so hard for you to comprehend, I’ll go find what I need then.”

“He’s just being an ass.” Corey said, “He always was. What else do you need?”

“Now, I need, fire, light, ice, water, and air.”

“How do you capture air?”

“A dream catcher.”

“A dream catcher.” Cora said.

The girl nodded, “Know where we could get one/”

“No.” Cora said annoyed.

“Cora.” Derek lightly scolded.

“What, a dream catcher, a Native American thing that catches bad dreams.”

“Its actual a talisman, one for protection they believe bad dreams were curses possible demons trying to get into the body and cause sickness.” The girl explained, “To protect the children.”